The Chair (Réjean Bélanger) is asking why the CBSA agency removed information from documents that Davis only received with ‘the information act’. Sean Gaudet is stuttering, waving his hand about, and explaining why it is ok for CBSA to withhold, tamper with, and even lose information. The Chair (Réjean Bélanger) said he is making a note of Sean Gaudet’s comments and Sean is looking towards his right in disgust.

3:15 pm, Helene is responding to a question about why a map of Akwesasne was put up by the men’s washroom. She said that CBSA did not explain why the map was up or why it was put up where it was.

Helene is answering Mr. Brian Smith’s questions about a two day aboriginal awareness session, during the time that she was a CBSA officer. She is talking about how she was dropped off at Jazz Magnolia in Cornwall Ontario for the aboriginal awareness session. She said she was sent home, after she pointed out misinformation, and the session continued to be provided to the rest of the CBSA officers.

3:28 pm, The Chair just asked Sean Gaudet if he will be done questioning Helene Oakes by 4:00 pm and everyone laughed. Sean is asking Helene for her birthday and her maiden name. She asked Sean Gaudet to explain how her maiden name is relevant, but answered anyway.

Sean is asking Helene about her marriage experience now. Helene questioned the relevance of her marriage experience. Sean Gaudet is asking if Helene’s husband took Helene’s oath yesterday, what is Helene’s husband’s connection with Akwesasne, and the marriage history of Helene and her husband.

The Chair told Sean Gaudet to move on. Sean just told Helene that she started as a clerk and Helene told Sean that she started as a secretary 2. Helene said she became a CBSA officer (BSO) in February 1999. Sean is asking Helene what her past career experience was with CBSA. August 2003, Helene became customs officer, after 3 months training in rideaux, and it included a diversity training (with jelly beans).

Sean Gaudet is asking Helene to verify all her previous statements. Helene is stating that she is not an expert on the Mohawk culture or community, and she considers herself a member of the Mohawk community. Helene is asking Sean Gaudet how the question is relevant to Fallan Davis? Sean Gaudet objected and the Chair is explaining that it sounds like Helene is trying to understand Sean Gaudet’s question.

Sean is saying that he just wants to know when the witness started feeling like she was a member of the Mohawk community. Helene stated “5 pm last night” very sternly. Sean is asking for the reason that Helene considers herself to be a member of the Mohawk community, does she live in the Akwesasne community, and has she ever lived in the Akwesasne community. Helene said “How is that relevant to this case’? The Chair is explaining to Sean Gaudet that he needs to explain why he is asking the questions.

Sean is explaining that he wants Helene to explain how she knows anything about the Akwesasne community. Sean Gaudet is telling the Chair that the evidence provided by the witness, is fabricated and he wants to expose her, by establishing background facts about the witness.

Sean is referring to a document that he never showed the Davis team, that he does not want to submit into evidence, but he wants to use it to prove that Helene is an incompetent liar? I am absolutely confused about why they are allowing Sean Gaudet to use documents that were never shown to Davis, even though Sean has absolutely objected to allowing Davis to use or submit evidence regarding how Lucinda Reading proves that CBSA maliciously destroyed or lost the audio video recordings from the Davis incident.

3:57 pm, Sean Gaudet is running Helene Oakes through his usual character assassination routine now.

4:02 pm, Sean Gaudet is insinuating that CBSA officers are trained to dance and pose in front of cameras, as part of a diffusion / confusion technique?

4:03 pm, Teiohontathe Fallan Davis is asking the Chair if he can help to get the tape, because CBSA is hiding the tape. The Chair wants to know why the audio video recordings from the Davis incident disappeared, who made the tapes disappear, and why did the tapes disappear?

Sean Gaudet is stating that CBSA will provide evidence… The Chair just said to Sean Gaudet again, ‘How come you don’t have the tapes’? Sean Gaudet is stating that he heard the Chair would keep an open mind and base his decision on the evidence provided.

Fallan Davis, also wants to note that the tape was asked for, and that CBSA responded with a written statement that said they never had any tapes and that CBSA never even signed the response.

Sean is asking the Tribunal to stop early again. Fallan is reminding Sean Gaudet that he previously agreed to go on until 5 pm each day. Sean Gaudet stated that he has to leave early, because he has another meeting that involves this Davis case. The Chair is allowing the Tribunal to end early at 4:45 pm again.

4:12 pm, everyone just went on a short break. Lucinda Reading is laughing with her assistant.

4:18 pm, everyone just returned from break. Sean Gaudet is asking Helene Oakes to describe how she questioned anyone and what kind of documents would she accept from anyone that went into the Indian Lane of the old CBSA checkpoint that was on Kawehno:ke (cornwall island, ontario) , at the time of the Davis incident in 2005. Helene is explaining that sometimes CBSA officers did not check identification from travelers that they recognized, based on each specific traveler, and each specific individual circumstance, of each individual that went through the Indian Lane from 1998 to 2008.

4:37 pm, Fallan Davis just noticed that the document that Sean Gaudet is referring to, is dated 2007 and that is not relevant because the Davis incident happened in 2005.

4:40 pm, Sean Gaudet is now referring Helene Oakes to the Akwesasne Remission Order. Helene is explaining how she was trained about the Remissions Order. She said that she was given a piece of paper with 5 questions on it and told to use that when questioning the Mohawks.

Helene is saying that the Remission Order is to respect the Jay Treaty, so that the Mohawks can bring goods to their reserve and use the goods on their reserve, while not being charged taxes.

Sean is now asking Helene to confirm the specific details about the Akwesasne Remission Order. Teiohontathe Fallan Davis just objected to Sean Gaudet’s use of the document, because it is from the Internet and not signed by the Mohawk Council. The Chair is stating that he is satisfied with the document. Sean said thanks to the chair and is asking Helene Oakes if she is familiar with the Remission Order again.

We are all adjourning until tomorrow morning now. Have a great night everyone.

Skennen ko:wa, Monica

2:15 pm Mr. Brian Smith is asking Helene Oakes some questions now. Helene is telling Mr. Brian Smith that it was a regular occurrence that the Indians were sent inside the CBSA building to be asked to comply with the remission order. Helene is explaining that officer Caparelli was standing in commercial part of cbsa building, then officer Kevin sills approached when Teiohontathe Fallan Davis was brought in during the incident in November 2005.

Helene is explaining that she wanted to deal with Teiohontathe Fallan Davis because she usually offered to help with anyone from the Akwesasne community. Helene is aware of certain aspects of how to deal with people from Akwesasne. Helene is explaining that she heard a comment about the Warrior Society from Teiohontathe Fallan Davis to officer Caparelli.

Helene heard Fallan say she was a Mohawk and that she does not pay taxes, to officer Caparelli. Then she heard Fallan say ‘I will call my lawyer. I will call the Warriors’. Helene said she felt that Fallan said the comment out of fear. Helene tried to explain that Warriors are not violent, to her peer CBSA officers and her superiors with CBSA, but she does not know what Warriors represent to the other CBSA officers.

Helene is saying that officer Caparelli just left, and that she stayed to help calm down Teiohontathe Fallan Davis. Helene is explaining that CBSA consensus is that ‘if you don’t declare it, you pay taxes and duty’. Helene is explaining that CBSA custom building had cameras running and recording activities inside the building (cells, offices, traffic counter), outside the CBSA building, in the commercial compound area, and other places.

2:28 pm, Helene is explaining a past conversation she had with Rod Hart at the time of the Davis incident. She said she thought the comments on the radio and video from the VACIS team were ridiculous, she phoned Rod Hart. Rod Hart told them to take the VACIS out of their, because he didn’t want an incident.

Helene is explaining that Rod Hart sounded more annoyed with the behavior of the VACIS team, than he was about Kim Hathaway taking photographs for the Phoenix newspaper. Helene said she never heard Fallan Davis, John Boots, Nancy Davis, Kim Hathaway make any threats of violence towards anyone.

Helene talked about how some of the CBSA agents and the VACIS team were just ‘Cranking Each Other Up’ to cause the newer CBSA agents to become fearful of the Mohawks. Helene is explaining that she understands the CBSA core values as not screaming or doing things to escalate issues with travelers. She said that CBSA directives state that they must state their Badge Number when asked. The VACIS team individual gave a false badge number ‘12345′ to Kim Hathaway, when he was asked for his badge number.

Helene is explaining that CBSA must tell a person why they are being arrested and that CBSA must follow the Human Rights Code. Helene is talking about how the CBSA gave some training about ‘racial profiling’, before 2005. She says that certain people and societies in the world carry baggage unfortunately, such as ‘asian mafia’, ‘motorcycle gangs’, and ‘russian mafia’ .

2:42 pm, Helene just said that she does not remember receiving any type of training, in regards to racial profiling from CBSA officers. Sean Gaudet just objected and interrupted Helene from answering ‘did CBSA provide any racial profile training’, even though Sean ‘does not know what Helene is going to say’. Helene is answering anyway now, but Sean Gaudet is interrupting again.

The Chair, Réjean Bélanger just asked the witness (Helene Oakes), Davis team, and Sean Gaudet’s legal team to see him in private. They left the room and the gallery is laughing loudly. I am sitting in the gallery and I can hear the witness and Gaudet angrily speaking in the next room.

2:54 pm, Lucinda Reading and her assistant just returned to their table. A few people in the public seating were overheard saying that they believe Lucinda Reading just sits in the tribunal each day, because she never wants to be called in as a witness for this tribunal. Lucinda’s name is on documents that Lucinda created herself, where she mentions the recordings from the Davis incident.

2:58 pm, Nicole Bacon just returned to tell us that they did not forget about us and they will all return in a few minutes.

If you are also a blogger, please do let me know if you write your own thoughts about this Human Rights Tribunal and we can exchange links. Davis vs. CBSA Human Rights Tribunal is helpful for all Indians, Chinese, Russian, Black, and every traveler imaginable.

I get a sense that the CBSA agents and border services officers, really do not comprehend what racial profiling is and the negative impact they are putting on any community that CBSA is forced onto. Helene Oakes and all ex-CBSA agents may provide a helpful view of how CBSA really needs to be held accountable and learn how to become humans with common decency.

I actually feel a little sympathy towards the CBSA agents that have been reduced to simple numbers now. Is it possible that when the CBSA officer demanded that I shut off my camera and tell him what my number is, that he really had no comprehension that I am Monica? Do you think it’s possible he does not understand that humans are not numerical robots, waiting for commands from anonymous greedy corporations?

This human rights tribunal is helping me to have a little more understanding of the cruel abusive CBSA agents that barricade our roads and bridges. Even with my new understanding and empathy, I have to say that I do not feel any safer, knowing that I have to stand up to the CBSA bullies and other military bullies, each and every time that I ever choose to return or leave my home for work, school, groceries, doctors, visiting with friends. Do hardened criminals in prison cells face interrogation, each and every time they leave or return to their cells? What is our crime, those of us in Akwesasne, other than just being born and existing as Onkwehonwe?

What is the crime of the Chinese travelers in buses enroute to the casino, other than just having a wad of spending money?

What is the crime of the Russian travelers, other than the CBSA viewing them as guilty until proven innocent of human trafficking activities?

Helene is saying that when Kim Hathaway left the compound,
she went by the fence and started taking more pictures.

Kakwerais asked Helene did any transmissions mention Kim Hathaway
taking photos. Helene stated that VACIS team individual stated he
did not give Kim Hathaway permission to take photos, on the radio
transmission. Helene was disgusted by the VACIS team and CBSA
individuals that were escalating the issue, making ridiculous comments
on the radio. Helene said that at one point, while she was in office,

when officers caparelli and anderson made the comments on radio to
escalate the issue – they started scaring the newer officers,
they started making more and more ridiculous comments about how the
cbsa building is bomb proof.

Helene said she thought caparelli and anderson saw an opportunity
to help them get their own firearms, so they seemed to be escalating
the issue to help them with their goals to get their own firearms. they
were in the middle of negotiations to get firearms at the time (nov 2005).

officers scott anderson and caparelli were not in compound when Fallan was sent into
cbsa building. they both went outside to speak with VACIS team, while
Kim Hathaway was taking photos of VACIS team in compound.

Helene said that the compound area was not a restricted area. the cbsa
allows public to photograph, record, video as long as not stopping cbsa from doing their duty.
the commercial compound is not a restricted area, because anyone can
walk in their at any time. their were no signs stating that it is restricted.

Oka’s routine is to drive into commercial compound, take a look, then go park
his vehicle. Helene stated that the CBSA port in Akwesasne, was viewed as
the armpit of CBSA. Fear was put into the new CBSA agents, like ‘watch out
for the bad Indians’. Indians are presumed guilty until proven innocent.
You do have a fear when you first go their. Hang on to your Hair, when you
first go their. Its crazy but its their.

11:06 am Kakwerais was just interrupted by Sean. Sean is saying he is
so patient…. Kakwerais is continuing to ask Helene if the CBSA agents
were so fearful of other races of people?

Kakwerais asked Helene if the security cameras at CBSA could be remotely
controlled? Sean: why is that relevant?

Fallan asked Helene if she was ever praised for her professionalism? Helene
said that her relationship with her co-workers deteriorated, because Labor Canada was called in and asked why the port was going to be closed because of claims of being fearful of the ‘Mohawk Warriors’.

Helene is saying that it was difficult to watch some CBSA officers nitpick on Mohawks constantly and watch it be escalated by the CBSA officers.  Helene said she actually cried for a few days.  Helene could not believe how far the CBSA officers escalated the incident with a shivering cold, scared young girl (Fallan Davis).

11:15 am Helene said that she was afraid of the CBSA agents and not of anyone from the Akwesasne community.   She was disgusted how the Davis incident was being used to paint the Mohawks as ‘lawless’ criminals and an excuse for the CBSA agents to get their firearms.  The Indian Lane and commercial compound area was closed off.  The CBSA port was swarming with RCMP.

11:18 am Sean interrupted and does not want Kakwerais to ask Helene about the closure of the Indian Lane and the commercial compound.  Kakwerais wants to know how long the Indian Lane was closed after the incident.  Sean is objecting to the questions.  Mr. Brian Smith is stating that the question and response is actually relevant, finding out what lanes were closed, and could demonstrate to the tribunal the threat and how it ties into the allegations.

Sean is objecting to the question being asked of Helene.  Chair is stopping the question because he does not ‘need more cream on the cake’, so he is accepting the objection.

11:22 am Fallan is asking if Helene ever saw John Boots at the compound.  Helene said that she was asked to remove her Warrior Flag Decal off of her vehicle.  CBSA had a meeting with Erin Oakes, Russ Jock, Brian David, and Francis Boots.  Education offer was made and CBSA threatened to charge Helene with harassment.  John and Harriet Boots then offered support.  Helene stated that the  Warrior Flag Decal symbolizes unity and culture, it does not symbolize violence.

11:27 am Kakwerais is asking Helene what the atmosphere was like around CBSA after Davis incident.  Helene is saying that the snide comments and negative attitudes towards her, was enough.  Helene said she stood up for the core values, and when she saw CBSA agents violating the core values, they persecuted her.

11:29 am The Chair (Réjean Bélanger), Helene, and many others are looking tired now.  Teiohontathe Fallan Davis is asking Helene about a document (email) that she had to use the ‘access to information act’ to find.  Kakwerais just asked Helene if she was ever written up.  Helene is talking about how ‘running the port’ is a very serious thing.  She is talking about how she helped a man in Akwesasne to de -escalate an issue.  Helene received an email stating that CBSA decided to not charge the man.   Helene then received a phone call from the Justice Department stating that they were going to charge the man for ‘running the port’.  Then Helene was charged with violation of section 107 of the Customs Act.  Helene gave another example of how she has been persecuted by CBSA each time she stood up for what she believes is the right thing to do.

11:38 am Kakwerais asked Helene if their was an armed escort of VACIS off of Akwesasne.  Helene said that yes, Akwesasne PD escorted them out of Akwesasne.

11:40 am Kakwerais is bringing a map of Akwesasne out.  We are taking a quick break and will be right back.

11:52 am The Chair (Réjean Bélanger) asked if Helene Oakes interrogation can be finished with Kakwerais by lunch time.  Kakwerais is asking Helene about the map now.  The map was made in January 2006 from the Akwesasne Environmental Department.

The Chair (Réjean Bélanger) asked Sean Gaudet and everyone to take a close look at the map for a few minutes.  Mr. Brian Smith agrees.  Sean Gaudet is questioning if Kakwerais is going to finish the interrogation soon?  Sean Gaudet just stated he wants to terminate the Davis questioning of Helene Oakes, as soon as possible.  Sean does not object to having everyone look closely at the map provided by Davis.

11:59am Davis team, The Human Rights Commision, and CBSA legal team is all gathered around a large map of Akwesasne in the front of the room.  They are discussing what is on the map, Kakwerais is explaining the borders and locations within our community of Akwesasne to everyone.  Teiohontathe Fallan Davis just pointed out her island (Kawehnoke, aka cornwall island ontario).  The Chair, Rejean Belanger, is asking about the borders, how do people go shop, get to the doctors, etc.  Nicole is asking if she can help by providing color highlighters.  The colors of the map are very light and hard to see from where everyone sits at their tables with microphones.

The reason that the Chair (Réjean Bélanger) knows nothing about Akwesasne community and borders, is because they chose a Chair that had no previous bias about Akwesasne and the Indians that live around Akwesasne.

12:02 am Everyone is back to their seats and microphones.  The Chair (Réjean Bélanger) is asking the map to be submitted into evidence and labeled.

Kakwerais asked Helene what is it like to travel from Kawehnoke (cornwall island, ontario) to Snye Quebec.  Helene is using a pointer, showing how she crosses over the USA border, then Rt 137, then Cook Road….

Kakwerais asked Helene what parts are New York State, Quebec, and Ontario. Kakwerais asked Helene if she was ever told why their are no border checkpoints around Akwesasne.  Helene is saying that the borders of USA and Canada mean nothing to the Mohawks because they were not put their by Mohawks.  The Chair (Réjean Bélanger) looks a little confused now.

Kakwerais asked Helene Oakes if she knows how the Mohawks view the borders.  Helene is saying that Akwesasne is all one community.

Kakwerais is asking Helene about the jelly bean training that Helene spoke about yesterday.  She asked Helene if anyone ever explained the Akwesasne community to any of the CBSA agents.

Helene is talking about Sandra Day, that sometime around 2001, put everyone in a van and gave the CBSA agents a 3 hour tour of the Akwesasne community.  Their were repercussions though, because CBSA never got permission to visit the Akwesasne community.   Helene is explaining how the people that live in Snye, sometimes have New York State license plates on their vehicles.

Helene is telling the difference between the different area codes that are used within Akwesasne community. The Chair (Réjean Bélanger) was not able to understand the relevance of the Ontario area code being used in the ‘quebec’ portion of Akwesasne.

Helene stated that their are no taxes paid on goods from Akwesasne.

12:15 am Kakwerais asked Helene what a CBSA officer says to traveler in (p4)  Indian lane.  Helene said that CBSA questions depend on who the traveler is.  Helene said that alot of times, CBSA just wave the travelers through because they saw the same community members hundreds of times, many times in each day.

Helene is talking about how the older crew of CBSA agents had worked in Akwesasne for 20 or 30 years.  Often CBSA agents did not even have to ask anything of the Indian Lane travelers.

12:20 pm Sean Gaudet just objected to Kakwerais question to Helene ‘how many times did CBSA close down the port’.  Helene said that the only time it was ever closed down while she worked their, was once – on November 2009  with the Davis incident.

Helene is asking the Chair (Réjean Bélanger) if she can tell the other CBSA officers that worked while Helene did, that were also Mohawk.  Helene said that 2 full time males, 1 term male, 6 summer students worked at CBSA while she did.  Helene is talking about how every Mohawk that ever worked at CBSA were fired or suspended and never retired with CBSA.  The Chair (Réjean Bélanger) and Sean Gaudet is objecting to the question, because the answer indicates that CBSA has a reputation of suspending and firing Mohawks.

We are leaving for lunch now (12:25 pm ) and will return at 2:00 pm today.

Nicole just notified the Chair that her system needs a few minutes to reboot.  At 3:17 pm, Nicole’s system was running and everything is being recorded now.  Sean’s request was ignored and Dana is now interrogating Helene Oakes about her past grievance with CBSA.  Helene stated that she never had work conflicts prior to working with CBSA in Akwesasne.

Helene said that she worked with a lot of respectable CBSA agents that followed the core values.  She said that their was also a small handful of CBSA agents that do not follow the core values.  Sean Gaudet objected to Helene’s statement. The Chair argued that it is important to recognize that Helene views and acknowledges that not every CBSA agent is ‘bad’.

Sean Gaudet is objecting and arguing that it’s not relevant, to try and establish if the witness (former CBSA officer), noticed that the more experienced CBSA officers treated the public differently than the newer inexperienced CBSA officers.  The Chair has agreed to stop the question, because it is asking for an opinion.

Helene is talking about the unique location of Akwesasne.  The Chair is asking if the USA border has the same problems as CBSA.  Helene is telling the Chair that the USA border gets more training and is much more professional.  Teiohontathe Fallan Davis is telling the Chair how the USA border customs building even shows the two row wampum inside their building.  Helene is explaining the Two Row Wampum concept to the Chair.  Salt held up the Two Row Wampum from the gallery, and the Chair noticed him, because Salt has his Kastoweh and ribbon shirt on.

Sean Gaudet objected to Dana drawing a quick map of Akwesasne.  The Chair ignored his objection, so Dana is showing the commission what Akwesasne is like in regards to the borders and how we are able to leave and return from our homes. How we are each expected to ask permission from so many border agents, just to get groceries, go to doctor, school, or work.  Sean Gaudet objected to showing a map of Akwesasne, so Dana said she would bring a map tomorrow for him.

Helene is saying that traditionalists do not recognize the borders that were placed for USA and Canada.  The Chair stopped the question and said that the question is getting too far from the Davis incident.

Helene went on to state that the day of the Davis incident, it was a ‘blitz’ from CBSA. That means that CBSA is targetting a certain problem, such as drugs or counterfeit money.  Blitzes might be pre-arranged, like on November 18 2005, when the VACIS machine was put on Davis.  Helene said that she had never seen a VACIS machine used on a vehicle before, because it was for commercial trucks, as far as she knew.

The Chair asked Helene why would Davis be targetted?  Helene said that black suvs from the reserve were targetted that day and that target was determined a few days earlier.  Sometimes blitzes were done where the only targets were anyone that went to the ‘Indian Lane’.  Helene never heard of a blitz being done on only lanes that were not the ‘Indian Lane’.

4:12 pm, Helene stated that cameras are on the old cbsa building, on the bridges, and the video tape is subpenoed to the courts when incidents happen.  Helene said that she went into the mohawk security office on November 18th 2005 and she saw that ‘Oka , Richard Jacobs’ still had the security cameras on the commercial area, where the VACIS machine was used against Davis earlier.  Helene said they also had problems with cameras because the male officers were zooming the camera onto females inappropriately.  She said that even though their was many cameras, their was only one tape and she does not know what the other CBSA officers did with the video tape recording of the Davis incident.

Blitzes in regards to the Chinese buses that go across to the casino, are to find out if any currency or contraband issues are happening. The chair just asked Helene if it was ever discussed that targeting Chinese buses could be viewed as discriminatory or profiling.

4:23 pm, Helene stated that Kevin Sills (targeting agent) with VACIS from landsdown wanted to blitz ‘Black SUVs’ that go in the Indian Lane, on the day that CBSA abused Davis.  Helene said that the VACIS team rarely ever went to the Akwesasne CBSA port.

4:25 pm, we are taking break until 4:30, then go until 5 pm.   Sean Gaudet claims to have a meeting, so he can’t stay until 5 pm.

4:40 pm, Sean is trying to cross examine Helene now (out of his turn, disrupting her process).  Helene is telling how the procedure and policies work, in regards to the video tapes that CBSA recorded all around the CBSA building. She said that she saw Richard Jacobs was taping / recording the incident with Davis.  She could not beleive what she was hearing on the radio and watching on the cameras, it was disgusting how Davis was being treated.

4:45 pm Sean Gaudet is objecting to a document being used as evidence.  Davis said she had to get the document, from ‘access to information act’ because it was never disclosed.  The document is created by Lucinda Reading and refers to ‘the tape’ that CBSA recorded of the Davis incident in 2005.

The chair is stopping today’s tribunal and stated we will start back up tomorrow morning at 9:30 am.

9:37am The Chair is stating that he won’t allow documents to be submitted as evidence, until the witness is present to verify that they created the documents.

9:42 am, Kakwerais  is interrogating Helene Oakes now.  Helene said that the incidents in 2005 regarding Davis, were taped and that she watched the tape and audio recordings in the mohawk security office.  Helene showed where the cameras were pointing at the commercial compound. She said that her and Oka Dick watched the video, it was zoomed into Davis, CBSA agents, and VACIS team during the incident.  Helene said that the night shift officers duty is to replace the day’s tape with a fresh new empty tape.

Helene phoned Rod Hart to tell him why she left in disgust early.
the supervisor (mr saucier left) so oic officer in charge was no one
on nov 2005 incident.

Helene told Rod she was disgusted with cbsa behavior, so she left and went home early.  She was disgusted how CBSA escalated the entire incident in regards to referring to ‘The Warriors’.  Rod Hart did not seem concerned about the incident.  Lance Markel is the new director of CBSA.

9:55 am Kakwerais is asking Helene Oakes about the incident with Teiohontathe Fallan Davis. Helene said she first heard that CBSA was sending Fallan into office to make her pay taxes and duties.  Helene was disturbed that the CBSA agents (Mr. Kevin Sills) threw receipts on counter, stating ‘boy is she pissed’.  Fallan came in, shivering, mascara running down her cheeks, she was cold, and she was crying.  She was wearing a tiny little thin bomber jacket and it was very cold outside.  The superintendant talked with Rod Hart.  Rod Hart told the superintendant to tellthem to just tell Fallan about the remission order and just kick her out to the road.

Helene asked Mr. Soicier if she could take care of it.  He told Helene to ‘knock yourself out’.   Helene noticed Fallan was shaking cold and crying so hard that she was gasping for air.  Helene asked her why she didnt declare her goods?  Fallan said they never her a chance, they were screaming at her. Helene told Fallan that under the remission order, she is allowed to bring in goods.  Helene tried to calm her down.  In all her years, she never seen a traveler that was so completely devastated.  Helene told Fallan that she would go talk with Rod Hart and arrange for her and him (on monday) to discuss the incident and put a complaint through.  She calmed down a little and left.

Helene went upstairs to phone Rod Hart and let him know about the complaint.  Rod told her ‘no problem’ and he agreed to meet with Fallan on the next Monday.

10:05 am Kakwerais asked Helene how long did she stay at the CBSA port, after Fallan left. Helene said she went to traffic counter and Kim Hathaway was waiting to speak with Rod Hart immediately.   Helene told Kimmy that Fallan was still hysterical and crying in her vehicle, someone needed to speak with her to calm her down.  Helene went to speak with Fallan, in Fallan’s vehicle where it was now parked in the secondary inspection area.

Helene said when she got to parking lot, Oka Dick (security person), Mr Boots, and Nancy Davis, Kim Hathaway all were with Fallan.  Fallan was crying and told Helene that the CBSA and VACIS team had screamed at Fallan ‘we know how you people are, we are going to find something’.   or ‘ you know what we think of you people (Mohawks)’.

Helene did not realize Fallan was pregnant. She looked cold, scared, fearful, and Helene felt uncomfortable to see her cry so deeply.

10:13 am When Kim Hathaway attempted to take photos, the CBSA and VACIS team (maybe 4) were actually posing, dancing around like buffoons, and laughing at Kim.  Helene was ‘not impressed’.  Kim asked for badge number of VACIS team and he responded ‘12345′.

10:14 am Kakwerais asked Helene, did you think VACIS and CBSA were afraid when Fallan and her family gathered?

Helene said no way, it was not enjoyable to watch the VACIS team and CBSA disrespect, laugh at, and make fun of the Mohawks that gathered around the CBSA  port in Akwesasne.

10:19 am Helene said that in 2005, CBSA agents wore badges without velcro.  She said that the VACIS team and CBSA agents that were posing and dancing, wore coveralls and their badge numbers were hidden with their coats.

The chair just asked Helene if the VACIS team wore protective gear regarding XRay machines.

Helene said she is not familiar with the equipment for the VACIS team, regarding a dosing meter.   While Helene was at CBSA port in Akwesasne, she only saw the VACIS team twice.  She said that  CBSA never received training regarding safety and radiation around the VACIS machine.

10:27 am Helene said she told the VACIS team that they must provide their badge numbers when asked for them, then she walked away from the VACIS team.  The VACIS team never seemed concerned for their safety, because they were posing, dancing, and laughing at the Mohawks that were gathered around Fallan at the CBSA port in Akwesasne (cornwall island ontario, kawehnoke).

Helene went to the mohawk security office, and watched the VACIS TEAM silliness on the video tape.  Oka Dick was with Helene.  The scene was being escalated by the VACIS team and some of the CBSA agents.  The CBSA radios (all officers hear all officers) stated that ‘VACIS team wants armed escort, off the reserve’.  Helene stated she thought the VACIS team and some of her fellow CBSA agents’ actions towards the Mohawks, made her think “they were morons, cranking each other up, into a stupor”.

It’s now 10:31 am and we are breaking 15 minutes.

Sean Gaudet is objecting that Joyce King be allowed to testify as a witness.  His objections sound like another stall tactic.  Sean stated that the ‘essence of the Joyce King affidavit’ is not relevant to the Davis vs CBSA Human Rights Tribunal and that it’s just all heresay evidence from Joyce King.  Sean’s third argument is that Joyce King was listed as witness to testify about other complaints against CBSA

Sean Gaudet is argueing that Larry King’s affidavit is also not relevant to the incident regarding Davis vs. CBSA, because it refers to political elements between CBSA and residents of Akwesasne.  Sean stated that Larry King’s affidavit is also just hearsay.

The Chair asked for comments from Mr. Brian Smith. Mr. Smith said that Joyce King’s affidavit does not describe any detail about past misconduct from CBSA, and it only tells about number of complaints.  He reminded tribunal in Human Rights case, is their any breach of law with interactions of respondent and complainant.  If yes, next stage is to find appropriate remedy.  We’ve already heard from human rights commission that if breach is found, then they request change in policies to help stop similar breaches from occurring in future.

Mr Smith stated that Joyce King’s statements may be helpful for deciding on remedies for past breaches, so her statements may be relevant.  Mr. Smith also stated that Larry King’s statements may also be helpful in regards to talking about another witness, Lance Markel regarding specific incidents in CBSA.  The relevance of witnesses should be equally applicable from both sides respondent and defendant. Someone just whispered from the public seating, ‘that Markel is a lying son of a …’.

Kakwerais reminded the Chair and human rights comission that she can not surmise what Joyce King might say during testimony, but she should be allowed to testify. Larry King should be allowed to testify, because his portfolio was to deal with CBSA as a long-time leader in the community.  Larry is well aware of the CBSA, because he has been sitting at table with CBSA for longer than 2005.  Lance Markel also put non relevant incidents in the affidavit as a witness for CBSA.

Kakwerais went on to say that “Whats good for the goose is good for the gander”.  She reminded everyone that they aren’t lawyers and they are just trying to help make sure the truth will be heard, so something can be decided to protect the human rights of our people.  Teiohontathe Fall Davis, also reminded the Chair and Commision, that Maurice Soicier does not even have an affidavit, Todd Smart does not , Dennis Demeers does not,  Kevin Sills does not, Mike Gallovoles does not and most of the CBSA witnesses, have never provided affidavits.

2:00 pm The Chair said that all the missing affidavits from the CBSA witnesses, are not to be dealt with at this time. Joyce and Larry King is relevant and will be allowed to testify.

Sean is making demands now, he just said that he assumes Joyce King is a liar.  Sean wants to see all the past complaints, including 46 from January 2009.  Fallan asked if its possible to black out the complainants names, so they don’t worry about retaliation from CBSA.

Chair stated he does not want to see all the past complaints.    If Joyce does not bring complaints, or even if she submits them as evidence, they wont have much weight.   Chair still wants to know if their is a problem, starting with Davis. Is it the sole complaint filed by the community?  If their is a problem, the Chair would like to know.  Then if a problem is found, both parties sit down and come up with solutions.  The chair said that he is not ready to study 46 complaints from January.

Sean said he does not know how he can cross examine without seeing complaints.  Chair stated he wants to weigh the evidence, even weak hearsay.  Sean stated his ‘final word’ on Joyce King’s affidavit could not have been done on memory. In terms of disclosure obligations they never provided the 46 past complaints and in all fairness….

It’s 2:05 pm and the chair just called in the next witness, Helene Oakes.  She is being sworn in with wampum and eagle feather.

Kakwerais is interrogating Helene now.  Helene was a CBSA officer from dec 1993 until sept 2008.  The training from CBSA never referred to the beliefs of the Indians along the border, except for some jelly bean training. The teacher put white jelly beans in the jar of red jelly beans and asked the CBSA agents how the red jelly beans felt.  Alot of people got upset with it, so they stopped the training – cultural diversified training.

Helene asked Rod Hart (chief of operations), Lance Markell (chief), Debbie Zion (director), Richard Comafords (regional director), for cultural sensitivity training for CBSA officers many times in the past, but her request was tossed aside with excuses about ‘relevance’, ‘no money’ and ‘no time’ for such training.

Helene stated that cooperation, integrity, respect, professionalism are the 4 core values of a CBSA custom officer. The chair asked Helene to explain her understanding of the core values.  Helene explained that their is no need to be a bully to the public, even if that person had been arrested before.  Helene also explained that every public servant swears allegiance to public service policies and laws.

Helene stated that after the Davis incident, a gentleman from New Brunswick provided aboriginal training that was full of misinformation about the Mohawks.  The trainer did not have any experience with aboriginals.  Helene brought the misinformation to the attention of Rod Hart, so they did not allow her to attend the training.    The chair asked Helene who should provide the training. Helene said that Mohawks from Akwesasne should provide the cultural sensitivity training.

Helene was suspended, under section 107 of customs act, after telling Rod Hart that the cultural sensitivity training was full of misinformation.  Mohawks from Akwesasne offered to provide training and answer any question of the CBSA, and Mr. Rod Hart said  that the Mohawks from Akwesasne are Ir Relevant in regards to providing cultural sensitivity training!

Sean Gaudet objected to any question about the feelings of CBSA agents after they received the misinformed cultural training.  Helene said that the CBSA agents were just happy to get paid overtime for the training and they seemed agitated by the banshee screaming from one of the cultural sensitivity trainers.  When Helene and her husband submitted a corrected training agenda, the CBSA responded by discharging Helene.

We are breaking now at 2:56 pm until 3:10 pm.

10:31 am, Sean Gaudet’s questions focused on the ownership of the Boots properties, his past role with the Warrior Society, his views of the LongHouse, Mohawk Nation, and Mohawk Tribal Council.  Sean questioned how close the Boots home is to the old CBSA building.  Then Sean asked Boots, how many times did John Boots go to CBSA building to help verify identity of Indians being detained by CBSA (Boots had been doing so since the 1960s until present day), how did John Boots know to go to the customs building to help, did John work alone or with others, what or how did John help to un-detain the Indians, details of border incidents with CBSA, details about Jay Treaty, details about remission order, is John Boots aware of the remission order, are members of Akwesasne responsible for paying duties and taxes, details about many other incidents with CBSA in Kawehnoke regarding CBSA imprisoning Indians 4 hours or more at a time in locked cells. 

At 10:59 am, Sean Gaudet started asking why so many Indians show up at CBSA building when the CBSA imprisons Indians in cells for hours, with no reason to arrest.  Sean asked if John Boots advocated for the removal of the CBSA building on Kawehnoke.  Then Sean asked John Boots to remember what he said in a movie called ‘This is Indian Land’.  John Boots said he probably spoke, but he did not give a speech, and that he had not seen the movie in a long time, so he could not answer about what he said in the movie. 

11:05 am, Sean asked John Boots, if the Mike Mitchell that is in the movie, is the same Mike Mitchell that brought in the Akwesasne Remission Order.  The chair reminded Sean Gaudet that he can go ahead and question John Boots credibility, but to remember that a person certainly has the right to change his mind 40 years after any past statement that John Boots may have said in the movie ‘This is Indian Land’.

11:10 am, Sean asked if John Boots would prefer to Not have the border crossing on Indian Land.  John stated that it was just their (the border).  Sean asked if the Davis family is friends with John Boots.  At this point, Sean Gaudet is asking all the same questions that he asked the first few hours that he interrogated John Boots, two fridays ago.  The public seems to be feeling annoyed with having to listen to the same questions over and over again.  Many are shaking their heads and disgusted by Sean Gaudet.  I am a little bored and trying to stop daydreaming now. 

Doh! Sean Gaudet just asked if ‘Island Road’ on Kawehnoke (cornwall island, ontario) is ‘like the country’?  I don’t know what that statement meant, but it sure seems like alot of ugly political poo poo is oozing out of Sean Gaudet right now.  John Boots is using a pencil and showing Sean Gaudet where he parked during the Davis incident in 2005, on a map.  John Boots allready did all that during the last Tribunal meeting, two fridays ago, so many people in the public seating are getting fidgety and agitated again.   Lucinda Reading and her assistant are looking at the map, while sitting behind Sean Gaudet. 

Sean asked John Boots what he observed that day, but when John stated that he saw CBSA agents yelling at Davis, Sean Gaudet interrupted John Boots from telling details.  Sean wanted to know the exact amount of minutes that John Boots watched the CBSA agents yell at Teiohontathe Fallan Davis, in November 2005.  It’s 11:24 am and Sean is still asking the same questions and trying to speak for John Boots and trying to trick John Boots into saying that he was never able to see the CBSA agents faces.  Sean Gaudet stated that ‘John Boots previously stated that the CBSA agents were wearing masks.’  Some of the public, burst out laughing.  So, Sean Gaudet asked the Chair to tell the ‘gallery’ to please be quiet because our noises are disrupting his flow.

11:38 am, Sean just burst out to John Boots “Today, you don’t remember speaking with Ms. Davis in 2005?’, after John Boots mentioned that he does not trust his memory totally because so many years have passed since the time he witnessed the CBSA agents abuse her.  The Chair just reminded Sean Gaudet that he just repeated the same question 4 times, perhaps Sean does not actually need a few more hours to interogate the witness.  Sean said that he only needs another half hour to interrogate John Boots further. 

It’s 11:49 am, and Sean Gaudet is still asking the same questions from John Boots.  Sean asked if Kim Hathaway from Akwesasne Phoenix was also present during the incident in 2005.  John Boots gave the same answer as the 10+ other times he was asked.  It’s 11:54 am and it still looks like Sean Gaudet is just stalling for time with John Boots, because he keeps asking the same questions over and over again. 

Sean’s questions towards John Boots, have proven to me, that it’s a shame that so much time passes while ignoring the mountain of hundreds of abusive incidents that happen to Indians (and others) from abusive CBSA agents.

It’s 12:01 pm and Sean Gaudet is questioning who John Boots had write his statement for him, back in 2005.  John Boots keeps reminding Sean Gaudet that he doesn’t remember full details about 2005.  John seems tired and he does not hear too well either.  I am getting the impression that Sean Gaudet is trying to physically and mentally wear down John Boots at this point.  Sean is demanding to know what color clothes did others wear back in 2005.  It really seems like John Boots is very tired and trying very hard to get through Sean Gaudet’s trickery.  One trick, is that Sean Gaudet is demanding that John Boots answer questions about a document that he has not seen since 2005.

Sean is demanding that John Boots past statement (last seen in 2005) be thrown out of court.  Sean asked why didn’t John Boots just write the whole statement himself.  John Boots stated that the whole statement should be referred too, even though he was not able to review it or look at it, before being interrogated about it.

Lesson Learned:  If we are ever called to be a witness in any court, always demand to be given time to look over any document we are interrogated about.  Also, if the document was never seen before, last seen more than 5 years ago, older than 10 years, remember to clearly state that. 

I realize that Sean Gaudet is trying to get the written statement removed as evidence.  I am hoping that the Chair sees the value of the written statement, since it was created so close to the actual date of the event in question.  The document should have the most weight, even more weight than any statements taken or created, over 5 years later.

It’s 12:18 now and everyone is quietly looking over the document.  Sean said he is done questioning now.  Mr. Smith has no questions.  Teiohontathe Fallan Davis has a few questions for John Boots, regarding the picture of the map.  She asked if Lucinda Reading ever questioned John Boots as part of a fact-finding mission.  Lucinda waved and smiled to John Boots.

We are leaving for lunch and will return to Tribunal at 1:30 this afternoon.  Helen Oakes is scheduled to testify.

We all barely arrived at the Davis vs. CBSA Human Rights Tribunal in time, before the chair was going to cancel.  When we got to the CBSA barracade at the north edge of our bridge from Kawehnoke (cornwall island ontario), the CBSA agents took out a yellow form and demanded that we drive over to their detainment trailer and wait for them to let us continue to our destination (Tribunal).

The CBSA agents were rude as usual, and one (#16279) shook his head and mumbled ‘unbeleivable’ when I kept my camera out and rolling.  Another CBSA agent (#) demanded that I shut my camera off and I had to remind him that I am in a public place, so he left me alone after he realized that others know about the laws that CBSA tries to break.  Then the CBSA agent cited that he had to interrogate us about our births, ids, place of births, residence because of the Immigration & Refugee Act.  His CBSA partner, laughed, butted into the conversation and said it was important for us to know that it was the ‘Refugee Protection Act’.  We told them again and again that we are not refugees, nor are we immigrants.

I will write more details later and show the video of the incident later.  I am sitting in the Human Rights Tribunal now, so will share more later.  Sean Gaudet is stalling for time as usual right now.  He tried a few more weak attempts and provided weak excuses stating why he does not want any of Davis witnesses to be allowed to speak at the Tribunal.  Right now Sean Gaudet is questioning who the owners are of the Boots home, and trying to prove that stories from the Standard Freeholder are complete truth, in regards to ‘Warrior Society’.

More Later.  We made it safely and peacefully to the Nav Can Center today

According to wikipedia, Public policy is a course of action or inaction by government entities, in regards to an issue or set of issues. Public policy is usually found in constitutions, judicial decisions, and legislative acts.  Scholars define it as a system of courses of action, laws, regulatory measures, and funding priorities regarding a topic promulgated by a government entity or government representatives. 

Public policy refers to the end result of policies, decision-making, and analysis of government decisions, in the United States.  Public policy schools are in major universities throughout the United States.  The Association for Public Policy Analysis and Management is a professional association of public policy practitioners, researchers, scholars, and students.

Many individuals and interest groups compete and collaborate to influence policymakers.  They use various tactics and tools to advance their goals, such as educating supporters, educating opponents, mobilizing allies, and advocating their positions publicly.

Advocacy is an attempt to influence public policy with education, political pressure, and lobbying.  Public policy priorities are often influenced by advocacy.  Sound research data improves the public policy process, when it’s used to educate the public and policy makers.

Various policy schools can be researched from wikipedia.  I have questions about how public policy can be forced onto Onkwehonwe or ‘Indians’ that have never agreed to become citizens or members of the USA and Canada corporations. 

source: wikipedia.

Onkwehonwe are Sovereign, so it does not make sense to me that any Sovereign would be bound by any laws of USA, Canada, and Britain.  Sovereignty is the quality of having supreme, independent authority over a territory.  A sovereign is a supreme lawmaking authority.  Sovereignty can be found in a power to rule and make law that rests on a political fact for which no purely legal explanation can be provided.  Wikipedia provides interesting information about the historical aspects of Sovereignty. 

De facto or actual sovereignty concerns whether control actually exists.  Sovereignty requires the legal right to exercise power and actual exercise of such power.  Sovereignty requires both elements, so if one just claims to be Sovereign, that is not enough to actually be Sovereign.

• Does the governing power have enough strength (police…) to force its subjects to obey it?  If yes, coercive sovereignty exists.
• Are the subjects of the governing power in the habit of obeying it?

Sovereign Law is enforceable even when against the political will of a nation, as long as it’s not formally changed after constitutional procedure.  Sovereign law is above political or other interference.  Any deviation from this is a revolution, regardless of the intentions.

This information gives me a new view about why, so many harass Onkwehonwe every single day, with ridiculous questions and demands.  Each time Onkwehonwe choose to leave or return to their homes around Akwesasne, they are questioned and interogated by ny police, ny troopers, border agents, government agents, rcmp, opp, mohawk police, tribal police, Mohawk Council of Akwesasne, St Regis Mohawk Tribe, Mohawk Nation, Mohawk Nation Council of Chiefs, Akwesasne Membership Board, Iroquois Confederacy, and so many government agencies that it causes confusion and chaos amongst everyone in the picture and looking at the picture. 

Life around Akwesasne or any ‘Indian Reservation’, seems to be an exercise created to help Onkwehonwe,  ’Indians’ to forget who they are and where they come from.  As I answer each interogator on a daily basis, my own personal liberty, freedom, human rights, and sovereignty is chipped away.  As I am forced to allow each interogator to search me, question me, accuse me, and criminalize me each day, I wonder how many others are being enslaved by the same program I find myself born into? 

I’ve presented my questions to my friends here in Akwesasne.  Each group is approaching the issues with different values and ideas.  I asked one of my friends, why do they use Canadian Law and The Indian Act as an attempt to protect and represent themselves?  They told me that even though Onkwehonwe do not create the laws, that Onkwehonwe may have to remind Canadian politicians about the laws created for and by Canadians, in order to protect ourselves.  They also explained that, even though Onkwehonwe do not refer to ourselves as ‘Indians’, that it is understood that using the english language term ‘Indian’ helps with communications with the English and French of the Canada Corporation / British North American Act.  I will post that interview here in the future, so that you can hear from them yourself, because my friends have many more years of real-life experience with The Indian Act and Canadian legal system, than I do.

I do beleive that all the surrounding government agencies are on a mission to force Onkwehonwe and Indians to forget their Sovereignty.  I am amazed and proud that so many Onkwehonwe and Indians are pushing back and continue to educate more about our birth rights and Sovereignty.  Even during the most violently oppressive days, elders find ways to communicate, survive, and help the next generations to discover the information they need to continue.

Throughout my life, I do find it frustrating that so many seem to fight for control over what I see, hear, think, feel, and share.  Trickery, bribery, and even force is used by bullies to gain full control over Onkwehonwe and ‘Indians’.  Sometimes bullies laugh and make fun of The Great Law, while others claim it is a weapon used for causing harm to others.  I tend to believe it is the process of Creation continueing  the way it chooses, but I am a student that does not even try to pretend that I know everything about anything. 

I will keep looking at the origins of all the weapons that are being thrown about Akwesasne and share what I discover here.  It  seems that various laws are weapons being used to bully, threaten, fine, and imprison Onkwehonwe ‘Indians’ into becoming full citizens of the USA and Canada corporations.  Indians are interogated about Common Law, International Law, Sovereign Law, Canadian Law, Black’s Law, Civil Law, Commercial Law, Federal Law, and a mountain of legal terminology each day that we choose to leave or return from our homes.  If we choose to hide out quietly in our homes, more agents come out to our locations to force and trick their goals onto us. 

Do we have no choice as Onkwehonwe, but to memorize the mountain of laws, policies, and political goals that surround us and attack from every angle imaginable from the USA, Canada, and England? 

Of course, we could choose to forever shut up and take whatever foreignors want for us;  forced citizenship, forced assimilation, forced taxation and all the oppressive pollution that comes from that.  Of course, we can choose to forget our original languages and only support English, French, USA, Canada, and England.  Maybe they will force new policies and laws to make us all wear our full regalia, every second saturday of the month, as an act of kindness to their subjects? 

Is it so uncomprehensible that Onkwehonwe, Indians are also valuable to Creation, even without forced laws, policies, and legalities from England, USA and Canada?  Whats happening to our freedom, liberty, peace, righteousness, and love for all?

More than 50,000 recent videos, audio, pictures, and stories from police brutality incidents in the USA and Canada are found on YouTube.com alone.  Each week, I let readers know about some of the interesting recording gadgets that others are using, to let their loved ones monitor their safety and wellbeing, while they roam around their homes, work, school, shopping, and other places.

The USB Spy Shirt is popular amongst teenagers and gadget lovers with limited budgets. The material list is small and everything can be easily found around most people’s homes, walmart, radio shack, and even local second hand shops.  The full instructions are online at Instructables.com.  The materials required to make your own USB Spy Shirt include:

• Portable Computer: Laptop or NetBook or any tiny computer that can run webcam software.
• Bag to carry portable computer.
• USB camera, the smaller the better, and it should have at least a 4 foot cord.
• Shirt with black buttons. (A dark color shirt is best)
• Scissors or a knife

Tiny usb webcams can be found in WalMart for anywhere between $12.00 to $100.00.  Tiny computers with USB port can be found at most stores  and prices range from $200.00 to $800.00 usd.  The clothing that one hides the webcam in, should be the same color as the webcam ‘eye’.  One could place the webcam in a wristband, hat, pants pocket, skirt pocket, boot, and most any creative place – as long as the computer is tiny and portable.

One other thing that is not mentioned on the instructable, that I want to remind readers about, is the battery and backup batteries.  Remember to have an extra pocket where you can keep your battery backup.  If you don’t have time, patience, and resources to make this yourself, you can always find ready-made tiny cameras or spy cams on the internet and at spy shops in most major cities.

Today, I searched the internet for answers about why the CBSA, Canada, USA, and England are trying to remove Freedom, Liberty, and Sovereignty from all Onkwehonwe in the Americus Empire. 

The first internet resource I found is Freedom and Liberty Defined and their website states:

free;
1. (a) not under the control of some other person or some arbitrary power; able to act or think without compulsion or arbitrary restriction; having liberty; independent; (b) characterized by or resulting from liberty.
2. (a) having, or existing under a government that does not impose arbitrary restrictions on the right to speak, assemble, petition, vote, etc.; having political liberty; as a free people; (b) not under control of a foreign government.
3. able to move in any direction; not held, as in chains, etc.; not kept from motion; loose.
4. not held or confined by a court, the police, etc.; acquitted.
5. not held or burdened by obligations, debts, discomforts, etc.; unhindered; unhampered.
6. not confined to the usual rules or patterns; not limited by convention or tradition……
[Webster's New Twentieth Century Dictionary 2nd Ed. (1983)]

Natural liberty is the right which nature gives to all mankind of disposing of their persons and property after the manner they judge most consistent with their happiness, on condition of their acting within the imits of the law of nature and so as not to inerfere with an equal exercise of the same rights by other men.   Webster’s New Twentieth Century Dictionary 2nd Ed. 1993

Natural liberty of man is to … not be under the .. authority of man, but only to have the law of nature for his rule.  Samuel Adams

Rightful liberty is unobstructed action… law is often the tyrant’s will…. Thomas Jefferson

Personal liberty consists in power of locomotion, … removing one’s person to whatever place one’s inclination may direct, without imprisonment or restraint

Experience should teach us to be most on our guard to protect liberty when the Government’s purposes are benificient…. The greatest dangers to liberty lurk in insidious encroachment by men of zeal, well-meaning but without understanding…  Justice Brandeis in Olmstead 1927

How do you practice and exercise your freedom, sovereignty, and liberty as Onkwehonwe that are domicile to Akwesasne?  How are the CBSA, USA Border Agents, NY State Troopers, Police, RCMP, OPP, Cornwall Police, Army, Coast Guard, Mohawk Police, Tribal Police, The Seaway Corporation, The British Crown, the USA Corporation, Canada Corporation, and other corporations trying to stop you from exercising and practicing your freedom, sovereignty, and liberty?

My previous posts about the events are also found online at “CBSA stopped tribunal by arresting Davis for roaming freely around Akwesasne” and “Davis vs. CBSA human rights tribunal stopped again by the CBSA“. Another good video to watch, so that you can get a good idea of how the C.B.S.A. is trying to force Katenies, the Davis family, and all Onkwehonwe to become ‘Canadian tax payers’ can be found online and is titled “Court Ignores Mohawk Jurisdiction, by Lia Tara“. It’s interesting to note that the video shows Katenies at the cornwall court house, more than a year ago.

I have to question why the C.B.S.A. and the Crown waited for more than a year, to chain – imprison and try to force Katenies to be held under the British Crown?  Onkwehonwe are not Canadians nor are we British!  Why did the C.B.S.A. and Crown choose to imprison Katenies, stopping her from attending the Davis vs. Human Rights Tribunal?  Why did the CBSA refuse to tell us why they  arrested Katenies on thursday December 3 2009?  When did the CBSA get authority to arrest Katenies and any Onkwehonwe for roaming freely around Akwesasne?

When ‘Show and Tell’ involves C.B.S.A.  and government agents that assume their activities are secret, it tends to look like a scene from a prison camp dictatorship.  The photos, audio and video that were recorded, while the C.B.S.A. harassed us, lied to us, and imprisoned Katenies has been sent to many safe locations and it is available from AkwesasneWomensFire.com.

Not one of us are criminals, our only ‘crime’ according to CBSA and the Canada corporation, is that we choose to roam freely around Akwesasne, our homelands, the Americos Empire.

You can listen to what everyone said for yourself, by clicking the audio links next to each picture ( I will post asap ).  CBSA trailer also has cameras and they record everything inside their trailer and the CBSA barricade on Brookdale avenue at the north edge of the bridge. Historically, the CBSA mysteriously lose or damage their own recordings, each time they abuse anyone though.  That is why everyone is encouraged to record and document everything they encounter at all times.

This first photo is a young man that claimed to be a C.B.S.A. agent.  He was wearing a gun, weapons, vest, black uniform while he ‘processed my ID’ in the CBSA trailer next to Hieberts restaurant, on Brookdale Avenue in Cornwall Ontario.  He told me that he does not have to wear a badge number when I asked him what his badge number was.  He laughed and scoffed at my question, carried my ID card to a desk.  He wrote notes about my ID card, then took it over to a copy machine.

His superior (#16210) also backed up the anonymous CBSA agent’s statements by telling me that hiding badge numbers was an ‘internal matter’ that did not concern me.  I kept questioning both of them and they both laughed at me.  They insisted that they are not required to wear nor show their badge numbers at any time.

I stepped out of the CBSA trailer and requested more cameras to go inside with me, to find out the badge number of the CBSA agent.  The slimy behavior of the CBSA agents (today and in the past), give me cause to be alarmed that they plan to abuse their position at any time.

When I returned with cameras,  the anonymous CBSA agent ran into the back room of the CBSA trailer and tried to quickly put a badge number on his uniform.  He returned to me and my camera, smiling.  He  tried to place a badge number on my camera lens.   The new badge number he produced, was  #20372, but his actions give me reason to never trust him or his superiors.

CBSA agent # 16210 stated again that the badge numbers are not required, an internal matter, and did not concern us.  I stated that I do not believe anything that liars say to me and their was now no way for me to know if that new badge number even belonged to the anonymous CBSA agent. Here is a photo of the CBSA agent that claimed he is never required to show or tell what his badge number is (while he is carrying a gun too!).

CBSA agent refused to wear or show his badge number, while wearing gun, weapons, taking my ID card away and making copies. (maybe #20372)

CBSA agent refused to wear or show his badge number, while wearing gun, weapons, taking my ID card away and making copies. (maybe #20372) Thursday Morning Dec. 3, 2009 Cornwall Ontario.

CBSA agent refused to wear or show his badge number, while wearing gun, weapons, taking my ID card away and making copies. (maybe #20372) Thursday Morning Dec. 3, 2009 Cornwall Ontario.

Here are photos of the CBSA agent that claimed to be the superior of the above CBSA agent.  The following CBSA agent (# ) is the one that told me that they never have to wear or show their badge numbers to any of us, while they are in uniform, carrying firearms, and imprisoning any of us.  He also refused to say why he chained and imprisoned Katenies.  Then he stated that he did not know why he arrested Katenies.  Then he stated that he can arrest anyone at any time.

CBSA agent #16210, telling me that they can hide badge numbers anytime they choose. Thursday Morning Dec. 3, 2009 Cornwall Ontario.

CBSA agent #16210, telling me that they can hide badge numbers anytime they choose. Thursday Morning Dec. 3, 2009 Cornwall Ontario.

CBSA agent #16210, telling me that they can hide badge numbers anytime they choose. Thursday Morning Dec. 3, 2009 Cornwall Ontario.

Katenies was chained and imprisoned in a room, in the CBSA trailer. The CBSA agents in the trailer, were overheard talking about how Lucinda Reading and Sean Gaudet setup a ‘lookout synopsis’ the day before, as part of their plan to stop Davis from attending the Davis vs. CBSA Human Rights Tribunal. Katenies was denied communication with anyone. CBSA and the Crown tried to force their own Canadian lawyer onto Katenies and her family. The Crown denied Katenies the ability to speak for herself and now they threaten to imprison and hide Katenies until March 2010. Teihontathe Fallan Davis continues to attend the Human Rights Tribunal, even while her mother Katenies is being imprisoned, hidden, and silenced by CBSA, the Crown, and the dictatorship that I know as Canada corporation.

I noticed that the USA border has erected a new metal barracade on the north edge of the bridge to Kawehno:ke, in the past few days. I wonder if the elders fears will come true, when they say the corporations of USA and Canada will imprison all Onkwehonwe?

• C.B.S.A. = Canadian Border Services Agency.  A Canadian Union.  Note that CBSA duties do not state that they decide when Onkwehonwe are ‘allowed’ to leave and return from our homes around Akwesasne!
• Maps of Akwesasne.

According to the CHRC website, “the Commission works with service providers, individuals, unions, governmental and non-governmental organizations, and provincial and territorial human rights bodies to foster understanding and commitment to achieving a society where human rights are respected in everyday practices.”

Internationally, the Commission’s strong leadership role includes chairing the International Coordinating Committee of National Institutions for the Promotion and Protection of Human Rights, within the United Nations. The CHRC Organizational Chart can be viewed online at http://www.chrc-ccdp.ca/about/organizational_chart_organigramme-en.asp

In 1977, Parliament passed the Canadian Human Rights Act. The Commission began its work in 1978. The purpose of the Act is to ensure equality of opportunity and freedom from discrimination in federal jurisdiction. The idea behind the Act is that people will not be placed at a disadvantage because of their age, sex, race or any other ground covered by the Act. That is discrimination and is against the Canadian law.

Who is Protected by the Act? Who is Governed by It?

Since 2006, the C.B.S.A. legal team has practiced slimy tactics in response to Davis wanting an inquiry with the Human Rights Tribunal. C.B.S.A. continues the following tactics during the Human Rights Tribunal:

• attempted to deny the request for a Human Rights Tribunal, 4 times, citing relevance.
• attempt to prove that Davis was not receiving services.
• attempt to prove that Davis can not be ‘Lawfully present in Canada’.
• attempt to prove that Davis can not be ‘legally entitled to return to Canada’.
• details online at http://www.chrc-ccdp.ca/discrimination/federally_regulated-en.asp
• attempt to discredit Davis’s health in regards to physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual.
• questioned where Davis finds support to maintain her health.
• attempt to discredit and prove that Davis is not fit to represent and speak for herself around C.B.S.A.

At one point, during the Human Rights Tribunal, Sean Gaudet (C.B.S.A. lawyer) kept speaking about and referring to a document that was in the French language.  Mr. Gaudet continued speaking in French, then demanding a ‘yes’ or ‘no’ answer from Davis, even while it was very apparent that Davis does not speak nor understand the French language.  That was just one slimy trick that slithered out of his lawyer sleeve.

Another slimy tactic that Sean Gaudet tried with that same French language document, was in regards to Davis medical lab results.  The medical lab results were in regards to standard PAP Smear tests that all females are familiar with.  At one point, Sean Gaudet loudly proclaimed into his microphone that the medical lab result document mentioned a sexually transmitted disease, but he stopped at that point.  The way Sean Gaudet referred to the sexually transmitted disease, insinuated that Davis may have that sexually transmitted disease.

The Human Rights Commission angrily spoke out and stated that, as a matter of fact, Davis’s medical records stated that she did not have any sexually transmitted diseases!  If the Chair had not spoken out at that point, Sean Gaudet’s insinuation that Davis had sexually transmitted diseases would have been forever recorded in the audio, unchecked.

It’s been very difficult for me to quietly watch the Human Rights Tribunal, because I feel that Davis is being further abused by a team of slimy fork-tongued monsters.  Sometimes I want to stand up and yell at them to stop being so racist and hateful.  I quietly listen, watch, think, and document everything though.  While my protective instincts tell me to stand up, yell, and scare the monsters away, I find a way to remember that The Great Law prevails and Onkwehonwe wish for the truth to be known.  I don’t know how my friends do it, but they do still have faith that love, peace, and righteousness will create a respectful friendship.

I personally find it disturbing, how the C.B.S.A badgers and verbally abuses the witnesses during this Human Rights Tribunal.  If you had a chance to be heard by the Human Rights Commission, how would you prepare yourself for further abuse from C.B.S.A. ?

When we got to the C.B.S.A. blockade and told the C.B.S.A. agents that we were on our way to the Human Rights Tribunal, the C.B.S.A. agents chose to escalate the event into a verbally violent confrontation.  They quickly surrounded our vehicle, put on their black leather gloves and started barking orders at us and accusing us of various negative actions, from every side.

Luckily, we found our cameras and shot video and pictures of the incident.  Our cameras seemed to help the C.B.S.A. agents to back off a little from us.  Those videos and pictures will be available to the public very soon.

The C.B.S.A. agents forced Katenies into handcuffs and took her away from us.  The C.B.S.A. agents refused to tell us why they were kidnapping Katenies.  We followed the C.B.S.A. vehicle over to their fenced in compound, next to Hieberts Restaurant and the traffic circle on Brookdale Avenue.  The C.B.S.A. agents knew that Katenies is part of Teiohontathe Fallan Davis support team in the Human Rights Tribunal.  We could not allow Katenies to be kidnapped, cuffed, and taken away by the same people that are known to violate the Human Rights of Katenies and her daughter Teiohontathe.   They had physically beaten Katenies a few years ago and that abuse has also gone unchecked.  In fact, C.B.S.A. continues to try and escalate that abusive event.

It’s important to note that C.B.S.A. had already been in federal courts with Katenies and had seen Katenies travel around Akwesasne for many years, prior to this date of the Human Rights Tribunal.  C.B.S.A. was allready found to have no jurisdiction over Katenies and her right to roam at large, travel freely, and exist as an Onkwehonwe woman.

Why did C.B.S.A. agents choose to ‘arrest’ Katenies in the middle of the Human Rights Tribunal?  The very same Human Rights Tribunal that C.B.S.A. tried to stop 4 times in the past already?

One of the recent reasons that C.B.S.A. used as an excuse to stop the Human Rights Tribunal, was that their lawyer Gaudet had a close relative that was sick from a flu virus.  C.B.S.A. stated that they only want that one lawyer to move forward for them.  Yet, it has become a known fact that Gaudet was actually working on this case, during the time he claimed he was so distraught over a family illness.  Davis and her support, continue to give compassion and patience to C.B.S.A. even as C.B.S.A. chooses to abuse their position, every step of the way.

As I witness the patience and compassion from Katenies and Teiohontathe Davis, while they endure year after year of abuse from C.B.S.A. and their union agents, I am reminded of The Great Law and how it works every day.

Some of our group, overheard the C.B.S.A. agents discuss how Sean Gaudet and Lucinda Reading created a ‘LookOut Synopsis’ the night before, as a tactic to stop Katenies from being able to support her daughter Teiohontathe for the rest of the Human Rights Tribunal.  If C.B.S.A. has nothing to hide, why are they now in their 5th slimy attempt to stop the Human Rights Tribunal from hearing the voices of Katenies and her daughter Teiohontathe?

I wrote about this incident earlier and you can find that post at http://www.akwesasnewomensfire.com/government/davis-vs-c-b-s-a-agents-stop-human-rights-tribunal-again/

Another incident during that day, that I did not have the opportunity to mention yet, is when we all arrived at the Bail Court in Cornwall Ontario.  When we first arrived to the building, we were all in a hallway looking for the Bail Court room.  A crown prosecutor, (Lahaie?) suddenly bursts out laughing, smiles and states with glee,  to her friend ‘Did you hear who they just brought in? Janet Davis!’.  The prosecutor’s friend recognized one of us in the hallway and tried to gesture to the prosecutor to shut up.  Now, I have learned why the crown prosecutor in cornwall ontario also has such an ugly unprofessional reputation as being one of the most racist anti-Onkwehonwe groups around.  Later that day, I saw that same gleeful unprofessional prosecutor stand up in front of what she calls ‘your worship’ (the judge?) and state that she wants at least 3 hours to work on Davis bail hearing.  They refused to hear the case that day and they refused to provide any papers, documents, or to even tell Katenies family what the charges were and why they handcuffed her and imprisoned her.

So far, C.B.S.A.  and the crown have refused to allow Katenies to have any contact or communication with any of her family, friends, and supporters.  The crown is trying to force their own lawyer to speak for Katenies.  Katenies has been in federal courts many times and won, why is this little bail court trying to silence Katenies and force her under their plans and language?

Even the lawyer that claimed she works for the general public refused to help Katenies family, daughter, and friends to receive any paperwork of any type that could help us to know why the crown was chaining and imprisoning Katenies.  The (judge?) refused to hear Katenies and stated that he will never hear her case, for as long as she does not allow the crown to give her a lawyer.

Of course Katenies did speak out, she demanded that they let her go now,  and she refused to allow any of the strange court people to force their ugly plans onto her and her family.

So much is going on this week and I am posting as fast as I can.  We always have lots of photos and videos of everything, I will post those as soon as I get more time in the next few days.  My final comment for now, is that all I witness in this life, causes me to firmly beleive that I can never allow the british corporations (USA, Canada) that consistently breaks its own ‘laws’ to ever represent me or any of my loved ones.

update:  I found these photos showing that Katenies was at the Court house in 2008. I have to question again, why did the C.B.S.A. choose to perform a ‘lookout synopsis’ to stop Katenies from helping in this Human Rights Tribunal? C.B.S.A. barracades have been around Akwesasne for some time now and they know Katenies and her daughter travel freely around Akwesasne, for all their lives.  Why did the C.B.S.A. choose to forcefully chain and imprison Katenies while she was on her way to the Human Rights Tribunal?  Oh, I get it, let’s take the attention off the Human Rights Tribunal itself.  This also looks like a tactic to take the attention off the fact that C.B.S.A. physically beat down the grandmother and wiped her all over the concrete, because they are angry that she roams at large around her own lands!

Have you ever heard of a court where they imprison someone, refuse to state why they imprison, refuse to allow anyone to speak, and try to force their own bully voice to become the representative of the one they imprison?  This stuff reminds me of the spanish inquisition days!

This morning, we all gathered in the same vehicle to go attend the Human Rights Tribunal together.  We were all laughing and appreciated driving by the sign at the crossroads that read ‘We Love You Fallan and We Support You’.  The sign was up at the Crossroads, the only road leading north out of Kawehno:ke, so everyone in our community will see it when we travel north from our homes. 

We were happy that the vehicle line-up on the bridge was very short, so we actually did not have to wait for long to get to the C.B.S.A. blockade on Brookdale Avenue in Cornwall Ontario.  I was feeling happy to know that Teiohontathe Fallan was scheduled to only endure 30 more minutes of abusive interrogation. 

When we pulled up to the C.B.S.A. blockade, the agents recognized all of us right away.  Today was different, because for the past few months, the same agents never asked any of us for identification when we passed through.  They asked us where we were coming from.  We told the C.B.S.A. agents that we were on our way to the Human Rights Tribunal.  She asked for all of us to provide identification.  Some of our team are not members or citizens of Canada, USA, Mohawks, nor Akwesasne.  The C.B.S.A. agent said that she will not accept their identification cards, and we responded by yelling ‘We will Never carry your government IDs, Never!’. 

Suddenly, more C.B.S.A. agents drove up and parked their vehicle in front of ours.  More C.B.S.A. agents approached every side of our vehicle, and some were putting black leather gloves on.  One or two started barking orders at our driver, yelling at her, accusing her of derogatory activities.  She got out of the car and tried to help him calm down.  I was sitting behind our driver and I asked the C.B.S.A. agents why they were trying to escalate issues with us.

More C.B.S.A. agents approached the left side of our vehicle and demanded that ‘Janet Davis’ get out of our vehicle now.  We asked them why and they would not answer us.  More C.B.S.A. agents gathered around the back of our vehicle with our driver.  The C.B.S.A. agent stayed sitting inside their tiny booth, and he turned his back towards us when our cameras pointed towards him. 

The C.B.S.A. agents drove Katenies over to their small trailer in a fenced in compound, next to Hiebert’s restaurant.  We followed them over and asked them why they were arresting Katenies.  The C.B.S.A. agentt #16210 stated that he did not know why he took Katenies away from us.  He also stated that he will not provide form E67 nor any information, nor any documents about why he put Katenies in a holding room

Another C.B.S.A. agent did not have a badge number on, so I asked him what his badge number is.  He scoffed at me and said he does not have to wear his badge number.  His superior (#16210) stated that hiding their badge numbers is ‘an internal matter’ and that I should not be concerned.  The C.B.S.A. agent with no badge number, scoffed again and went back to writing in his notebook while he looked over my identification card.  He was in a black uniform and wore a gun.

I went outside and got a camera and returned to the C.B.S.A. trailer with more of our group.  More of us asked again why they are not wearing their badge numbers and #16210 stated again that its an internal matter and that they don’t have to wear their badge numbers.  We pointed our cameras at them, and the C.B.S.A. agent (that previously refused to wear his badge number), ran into a back room and grabbed a badge number (#20372).  He walked back to me, while putting a badge number on, then he took it back off and held it in front of our cameras smiling.  I have to wonder if that was even his real badge number.

Luckily, someone was able to phone the Human Rights Tribunal Commision and let them know that we were not able to attend the planned Tribunal, because C.B.S.A. was holding us up, refusing to state why they put Katenies in handcuffs and took her away to Bail Court.

We followed them to the Bail Court in Cornwall and waited from the morning until 4:15pm.  They finally brought Katenies out to the Bail Court room and refused to let her go.  The judge threatened to hold her until she agreed to get a lawyer.  He stated that he did not want to hear her case, because their Crown Prosecutor wanted to spend at least 3 hours working on Katenies.

The last time C.B.S.A. got this Human Rights Tribunal cancelled, it was because Teiohontathe Fallan Davis chose to beleive that C.B.S.A. lawyer, Sean Goudet needed to take time off, because he stated that his close family member had a serious illness.  How many more tricks will C.B.S.A. pull out of their bag, as an attempt to stop this Human Rights Tribunal from being heard?

When Davis answers Gaudet’s repeated questions, Gaudet often responds by raising his eyebrows, rapidly shaking his leg, and bobbing his head around with anger.  In other court proceedings that I’ve witnessed in the past, Gaudet’s type of behavior is usually referred to as ‘badgering a witness’ and ‘leading a witness’.  Today, everyone is patiently explaining to Gaudet that Davis’s witnesses have been waiting in the hallway for 3 days. 

Many are worried that Gaudet is just stalling for time and trying to make it impossible for Davis’s witnesses to testify.  Even though Gaudet (C.B.S.A. lawyer) are doing all they can think of, to deny certain documents from being entered in as evidence, Gaudet was allowed to enter new documents as evidence (documents that were never submitted or mentioned before).  At one point, Gaudet’s assistant did not provide copies of their new evidence to Davis’s team, even after the Human Rights Commission told them to provide copies for everyone.  Gaudet’s assistant went to make copies, then returned with only one copy (not enough to share with all).

I’ve been sitting here at the Human Rights Tribunal since 9am this morning and it is 3:35pm now.  Gaudet has been asking Davis, the same questions as yesterday, over and over again so far.  I will post more updates later tonight.

Teiohontathe Davis provided the first witness statement and she was interrogated by Katenies and Kakwerais.  Teiohontathe talked about the experience she had on November 18th, 2005 in her community, when Canadian Border Services Agents decided to lead her vehicle into a huge mobile X-Ray machine.  The X-Ray machine is called a VACIS (Vehicle and Cargo Inspection System (gamma-ray imaging system made by Science Applications International Corporation (SAIC)) and it emits gamma rays through 6 inches of metal.

Teiohontathe provided details about why she felt terrified and abused when the C.B.S.A. agents demanded that she drive her vehicle up to a red Danger sign and underneath a large X-Ray machine arm.  Teiohontathe had reason to beleive that she was being racially profiled and may be one of the first to be forced to drive into a commercial X-Ray machine.  She was scared and wondered why the C.B.S.A. agents ran out to her vehicle and demanded that she drive away from everyone and behind a building, where she would be hidden from public view.  That was not a normal procedure.

Teiohontathe frequently travelled through the C.B.S.A. checkpoint an average of 12 times per day, to go to work, grocery shop, bring her children to school and other activities.  The C.B.S.A. agent usually was not so nervous before, November 18th 2005.  The C.B.S.A. agent acted nervous and refused to answer Teiohontathe’s questions.  They forced Teiohontathe to put herself and her unborn child next to a massive commercial gamma-ray imaging system, not once, but Three Times!   The once-friendly C.B.S.A. agent, was avoiding eye contact, refusing to answer her questions, and his nervous demeanor caused Teiohontathe to phone her grandmother to ask for help.

It was very cold that day and the C.B.S.A. agents forced Teiohontathe to exit her vehicle and stand out in the cold for at least 45 minutes.  Her fingers were so cold, she was not able to hold a pen to write later.  They refused to allow Teiohontathe to go inside the C.B.S.A. building or in any vehicle to get warm, while they searched everything in her SUV.

An elder stopped over to check on Teiohontathe’s safety and the C.B.S.A. agents disrespected him to the point that he had to physically backup and go sit in his own vehicle to watch from a distance.  That caused Teiohontathe to feel more fearful of the C.B.S.A. agents.  At one point, one of the C.B.S.A. agents asked Teiohontathe if she was moving contraband cigarettes.  Teiohontathe responded by telling him that she works for a living and he laughed at her.  Then he asked Teiohontathe “Do you know what are society thinks of you people?”  Teiohontathe knows the C.B.S.A agent as ‘DeMeer’ with badge number 11275.

Teiohontathe endured derogatory racial comments from the C.B.S.A. agents, out in the cold.  She became so upset, she started hyperventilating and noticed that her fingers were purple, chapped, and so swollen that she could not move them.  Some of the C.B.S.A. agents tried convince Teiohontathe to pay taxes for clothes and boots that they found in her SUV.

At about 9am, the registry officer, Nicole Bacon opened the room up and showed our group where everyone would be sitting. By 9:20 am, Teiohontathe Davis’s group rolled a dolly into the room, full of thick black binders and paperwork in boxes.

Representing Davis; Teiohontathe Davis, Katenies, Kakwerais
Representing Canadian Human Rights Commision; Nicole Bacon, Réjean Bélanger, Brian Smith (lawyer).
Representing C.B.S.A.; Sean Gaudet (dept. of justice), Susan Keener (dept. of justice), Lucinda Reading, and assistant.

Nicole was setup to sit at the front left of the room, facing everyone, where she recorded everything. The Tribunal Member, Réjean Bélanger, was setup to sit at the front center of the room, facing everyone. A table was setup at the front right of the room, for witnesses to face everyone, as they testified. Each table had a microphone.

Nicole let everyone know that an audio recording would be available at the end of each day and week, for anyone present that brought a USB drive. Two tables were reserved for each group (Teiohontathe Davis, Canadian Human Rights Commision, C.B.S.A.) to seat up to 4 people, for each group.

The general public had about 4 rows of chairs setup in the back of the room. Teiohontathe Davis’s tables were setup at the front left of the room, where Teiohontathe, Katenies, and Kakwerais sat. The Canadian Human Rights Commission tables were setup at the front center of the room, and Brian Smith represented the public. The Canadian Border Services Agency (C.B.S.A.) tables were setup at the front left of the room. Sean Gaudet, Susan Keenan, Lucinda Reading and an assistant represented C.B.S.A.

When Réjean Bélanger arrived, the Canadian citizens all rose. Onkwehonwe remained respectfully seated and Réjean did not seem negatively affected by Onkwehonwe’s refusal to rise each time he arrived or left the room throughout the day. I had a little bit of trouble understanding Réjean’s thick french accent at first, but it became easier to understand him as the day went on.

Emmy Mitchell did an Opening Address and explained to the English and French speakers that it was Onkwehonwe’s way to show respect and appreciation for all. Réjean then welcomed everyone and explained the democrat system and that he believes all must have faith in the system.

Réjean, Teiohontathe, Brian Smith, and Sean discussed how Teiohontathe Davis was denied an extension to get her witnesses. She had difficulty getting witnesses and was forced to subpoena all but one witness. C.B.S.A. representative Sean, objected to the witnesses because he believed they are irrelevant. Sean argued that he believes Teiohontathe’s witnesses are irrelevant. Réjean finally told Sean that the Human Rights Commission, wants the opportunity to decide relevance for themselves.

Teiohontathe requested that Onkwehonwe customs be respected and that they have an elder bring Wampum and Eagle Feather to testify that they would be truthful. Elders Emmy Mitchell and Kanietakeron brought Wampum and Eagle Feather to first witness, Teiohontathe. They explained to Sean Gaudet, that Onkwehonwe do not live under the Bible.  Sean objected for a while and later stated that he would not object, as long as a full translation was provided.

Réjean requested the opening statements to start with Teiohontathe, then Brian Smith, then Sean Gaudet. Réjean gave some instructions regarding law and the process of providing an opening statement. Teiohontathe started to present her opening statement, at about 10:40 am. She stated that she originally issued a complaint on November 18, 2005 and had been enduring 4 years of the Federal Courts trying to stop her. “I don’t know what a positive view of Justice is. C.B.S.A. and Department of Justice keeps retaliating against me. 4 years I hold this in me. My complaint is based on age, race, and gender. I have six witnesses and I had to subpoena 5 of them.”

Brian Smith stated that he was representing the Human Rights Commission and he planned to discuss incidents described as ‘3 allegations’. He also planned to discuss 5 principals.

• 1st Principal; regarding Teiohontathe’s identity as ‘young Mohawk woman’.
• 2nd Principal;  regarding CBSA treated Teiohontathe with heightened security and negative racially charged comments.
• 3rd Principal; C.B.S.A. officers did not De-escalate the situation and rather disproportionate disparity when Teiohontathe challenged the way C.B.S.A. treated her.
• 4th Principal;  regarding the site and grounds of discrimination.
• 5th Principal; regards to recognition that their need to not be direct evidence, to find a violation of human rights. A third party is often not present when a witness was abused.

Brian Smith also stated that he anticipated that the Human Rights Commission will propose that C.B.S.A receive training about cultural sensitivity and the Human Rights Act. The C.B.S.A. representative, Sean Gaudet stated that he did not wish to give an opening statement, until he was ready to start the case.

Katenies and Kakwerais provided the C.B.S.A. and the Human Rights Commission with copies of their black binders. Teiohontathe Davis presented two thick black binders (C1, C2) full of documents, into evidence and provided each party with their own copies. C.B.S.A. presented two binders into evidence (R1, R2). The binders had tabs to help everyone navigate through the papers.

Réjean made sure that everyone’s names were pronounced and spelled properly. Katenies and Kakwerais agreed to interrogate Teiohontathe first.  They asked questions to help everyone understand what the C.B.S.A. agents did to Teiohontathe, 4 years ago and how they violated Human Rights.  Teiohontathe gave details about her past experiences on November 18, 2005 with the C.B.S.A. agents.

Réjean asked for more details and Teiohontathe had to search through her binders of documents to find the paperwork that backed up her statements.  Teiohontathe and Kakwerais reminded Réjean, that they had to use the ‘Access to Information Act’, to even discover the documents for themselves and that they waited for 120 days to receive the documents they requested under ‘The Access to Information Act’.  The long wait for the information, was causing Teiohontathe to have some trouble remembering where each document was in her binders.

Réjean stopped the meeting at 3:30 pm and stated that the meeting would start back up tomorrow morning.  He reminded Teiohontathe to do all she can to get her documents organized before tomorrow, so that she can retrieve the documents and proof faster.

Many Onkwehonwe around Akwesasne, check in every few minutes as they travel on the bridges and roads around Akwesasne.  Some use mike phones, cell phones, Internet enabled devices and various gadgets to help everyone verify that family members and friends are safe and not being stopped from returning to their homes.

This past summer, we had more than 8 various police, border, and military agencies threatening to arrest Onkwehonwe that questioned why they were being stopped from traveling freely from their homes, schools, and businesses around Akwesasne.  Readers can search this website, to find the details about the daily harassment that Onkwehonwe endure from surrounding police, border agents, and military groups.

As a result of the uncertainty of our safety around Akwesasne, many Onkwehonwe are learning journalism, internet marketing, videography, vlogging, and various new skills, with hopes of helping to keep themselves and loved ones safer around Akwesasne.  The bullies that threaten us in the past and the present, seem to behave a little safer when they realize they are being recorded and their behavior can be seen live on the Internet.  Unfortunately, some of the worse bullies’ best behavior is still quite unstable and dangerous for Onkwehonwe.

Most of our local stores around Akwesasne are selling out of the recorders that I recommend, every single week.  The easiest ones for newbies, are recorders that can be plugged into a computer USB drive.  The audio and video files are then quickly and easily uploaded to the Internet.

This week, I found a tiny gadget that can record audio and video.  It is tiny enough to keep on your wrist, on your shirt lapel, clipped to your purse, bag, your car, your bicycle, or pretty much anything else you can imagine.  Velcro strips are typically added to tiny recording devices to keep them securely in place. Here is a promising video audio recorder that costs less than $30.00. Remember to practice with your recording gadgets before you leave your house, so that you are not fumbling with buttons, if you find yourself in a crisis situation. Often, a visible camera is enough incentive to help stop bullies from trying to harass travelers.

2. Special Features
The Akwesasne Womens Fire .com tabloid,  provides a convenient way to stay current on the issues affecting Onkwehonwe, as seen, heard, experienced, and felt by Onkwehonwe. The Akwesasne Womens Fire .com tabloid features are created by Onkwehonwe and include:

The Lands — issues affecting Onkwehonwe lands.
The Waters — issues affecting water.
The Air — issues affecting the air.
The Minds — emotional health.
The Bodies — physical health.
The Spirits — spiritual health.
The Players — Overview of key players and their activities that affect Onkwehonwe.
The Opinions — Onkwehonwe views and opinions about previous mainstream media stories about Onkwehonwe.
The Guests — Subscribers share their own stories, opinions, and experiences with our readers.

3. Unique Issues Highlighted
The Akwesasne Womens Fire .com tabloid identifies, covers and assesses issues that affect Onkwehonwe.  Learning about that key development can make all the difference in helping yourself, your family, your friends, and your neighbors to stay safe and healthy.

4. Incredible Value
The price per issue is $25 usd, each month. An incredible value, helping you keep current on the latest issues while maintaining contact with free thinking Onkwehonwe that practice a peaceful existence.  You receive the full exclusive stories, audio, video, photographs and more.

5. Time Saving Audio
Too much to read, and not enough time for it? Save time with our exclusive audio. You can listen to all our current stories with your mp3 player.  You can save time by subscribing and listening to our stories in your car and on your favorite mp3 player.

6. Family Friendly Experience and Insight
The Akwesasne Womens Fire .com tabloid shares views and insight from Onkwehonwe that each have their own unique opinions and experiences.  Our writers do not request nor receive permission from governments, religious organizations, nor corporations.  That is how we are able to continue to think freely and share the information we discover, with our subscribers.  We strive to keep our stories respectful and appreciative of everyone too.  So, we remain a family friendly tabloid that can help anyone to learn, discover, and share their own experiences and views.  The Great Law is fully promoted, so we do our best to share information in the healthiest way possible.

7. Effective Way to Stay Current & Knowledgeable
Stay current on the latest developments in Onkwehonwe communities. Each issue of The Akwesasne Womens Fire .com tabloid reports on developments from the prior month.

8. Online Access
The Akwesasne Womens Fire .com tabloid is specially designed and distributed as an online ebook, allowing subscribers to see, hear, and view the stories they are most interested in.

9. Unique Advantage ViewPoint Tool
No other monthly tabloid offers the depth, insight, and current information provided in each issue of The Akwesasne Womens Fire .com tabloid. Each issues serves as a key reference source for Onkwehonwe from all different backgrounds.  Mainstream media is rarely present at the events we cover for you.  Akwesasne Womens Fire .com journalists are actually present and involved in the events we share with you.  Often, when mainstream media falsely reports that ‘Indians are armed & dangerous’, our journalists are actually present and can share actual proof that ‘Indians’ were certainly not armed and dangerous.   Our journalists are able to help Onkwehonwe to be seen and heard during times when they are peacefully demonstrating or protesting oppression or any type of abuse attempts towards Onkwehonwe, their friends, and neighbors.

10. Forum For Onkwehonwe Sovereignty Matters
The Akwesasne Womens Fire .com tabloid provides a forum for Onkwehonwe, Onkwehonwe supporters – friends – allies – neighbors, academia, and researchers. The Akwesasne Womens Fire .com tabloid promotes ideas and stimulates discussion of key issues that are affecting Onkwehonwe, their neighbors, friends, and allies.  Discover for yourself, how The Great Law works to build new respectful friendships between old enemies.

Onkwehonwe protested against C.B.S.A. bearing arms against Onkwehonwe and other travelers in Akwesasne

You will receive all of our exclusive full length videos, audio, and articles delivered to your home every month.  AkwesasneWomensFire .com will also ship free to Akwesasne, New York State, Ontario, and Quebec.

You receive all of the following with your monthly subscription. Transcripts with Full Details for all the videos and audio that we share from that month.  The videos can be viewed with apple TV, Mac, PC, iPhone, and various mobile video players. You also receive Documentation, Videos, Audio and Articles about the public events that happen in and around Akwesasne during the past month. Stories, Views, Opinions, Comments, and Witness accounts from Onkwehonwe that were actually at the events that we recorded in the past month.

Everything that AkwesasneWomensFire.com records and shares, is created by Onkwehonwe that were actually present at the event, live in the community that they write about, and they also care about the safety and wellbeing of Akwesasne, Onkwehonwe, and all our sisters, brothers (Native, First Nation, Aboriginal, Indiginous, Mohawk, Indian, Onondaga, Oneida, Cayuga, Seneca, Tuscarora, Choctaw, Cherokee, Sioux, Dakota, Nakota, SikSika). We do our best to follow The Great Law, even as we share information about painful events that happen around The Lands of Onkwehonwe, Turtle Island, The Americus Empire.

Order now and we will include special gifts and discount for a limited time!  AkwesasneWomensFire.com first tabloid is scheduled to ship out by December 25th, 2009.  We will also offer a special discount (in December) for our current subscribers to receive video and audio from June, July, August, September, and October.  We intend to also provide audio books for our friends that enjoy having our articles read to them. Thanks for your support!

Some of the events and topics that we captured on video, audio, and share with the world include:

• What was discovered inside the British Obelisks, USA & Canada Border Markers? Why were they moved?
• June, July, August 2009: When the NY State Troopers, USA Border Agents, C.B.S.A., Police, R.C.M.P. barracaded the roads in and around Akwesasne; told the residents that they are not allowed to freely travel to and from their homes, schools, doctors, businesses in and around Akwesasne.
• July 2009: When the USA Border Agents harassed and intimidated an Onkwehonwe funeral procession and tried to stop them from going to bury their beloved family member on Kawehno:ke.
• Why so many Onkwehonwe will never refer to themselves as ‘Mohawk, Indian, First Nation, Aboriginal’… or any english language term.
• How do Onkwehonwe protect themselves when mainstream media publishes bold outright lies when they state that ‘Mohawks are armed & dangerous’ or ‘Warrior Society’ gatherings.
• Natural Law, Divine Law, 1st Law of the Land, 2nd Law of the Land, Man Made Law, Camel Eye Treaty, Treaties.
• How to use internet technologies and cheap gadgets to protect yourself from bully oppressors.
• November 2009: How 3 un-armed peaceful Onkwehonwe were able to reclaim Onwehonwe Lands for our upcoming Generations.
• History under our Feet: guest writer shares his experiences being ignored and run over by mainstream media and british corporations.
• Tales from the USA / Canada borders.
• Tales from the USA / Mexico borders.
• Bridges, Water, Air, Land issues.
• How British Law, English Language, and False History stories are being used to deploy the final acts of full assimilation.
• British Obelisks (USA & Canada border markers) removed from the Lands of Onkwehonwe / Americus Empire / Turtle Island.

We will deliver our NewsPaper, Videos, and Audios to your home every month! Free shipping for limited time offer within Akwesasne, New York State, Ontario, and Quebec.

akwesasne map

Today’s story that I am responding to, is found online ‘Seaway Official dispels Myths‘.

Collister Johnson is the St. Lawrence Seaway Development Corporation’s. Administrator. He asked to be interviewed by the Watertown Daily Times newspaper. During his interview, Collister Johnson stated that the Seaway Corporation supports giving the U.S. Coast Guard additional controls along the Seaway (Great Lakes, St. Lawrence River).

The Seaway Corporation and U.S. Coast Guard chooses to ignore and even criminalize all the ‘Indians’ that are the Original titleholders of the lands and the Seaway that the British, USA, and Canada are trying to steal away from the ‘Indians’. The Seaway Corporation and the U.S. Coast Guard also have a long history of disregarding treaties and breaking their own laws that they create, when they are caught in their sinister acts.

The English words, phrases, and labels are created to trick the Original Sovereign of a land or waterway, into agreeing to give away their lands and waterways. It’s a form of self-oppression that the British corporations (USA and Canada) have left as a legacy, on every Sovereign, land, waterway, air, and even space that they plan to steal. Please make time to research the origins of mainstream words with a critical eye.

Black’s Law, 1st Edition is an antique and one of the most telling resources to find clues about Britain’s original sinister plan to pillage The Americus Empire.

English speakers today, continue the British corporations’ sinister plans, as we use those English words and phrases to communicate. Even those of us that purposefully research this, are easily tricked into using those English language words, during our normal daily routine. It’s not too late, to wake up and start exercising our own brains, by questioning everything, everyone, and ourselves.

Find out what the original language is, that your own ancestors spoke. Then find out what they truly referred to themselves as, in their own language. Be careful of literal translations of endangered languages. Literal translations are often misunderstood by English speakers that lack knowledge about the symbolism and lifestyles during the era, before a language became endangered or extinct. Never assume English documents or any document from an oppressor is providing an honest critical view of any topic.

The words ‘Indian, Mohawk, First Nation, Aboriginal, Indigenous, Native’ were created by the British to describe their own citizens, property, and even their own slaves. That is why the British, English, U.S.A. and Canada corporations are caught spending so much time, money, and resources into destroying or taking ownership of endangered languages, that Sovereigns spoke.

The term ‘Mohawk’ is found in Black’s Law 1st Edition as an English term that refers to ‘ruffians in the street’. Check out the year that book was written and what life was like for the English at that time. You will discover interesting views that are not being taught in mainstream schools.

The Watertown Daily Times, stated that Mr. Collister Johnson is fighting for the survival of global trade in the Great Lakes shipping system. Some environmental groups have called for closing the Seaway to ocean vessels to keep out invasive species and pollution that harms the natural environment and the Akwesasne community. They all completely disregard, ignore, and even attempt to criminalize the Original people with a birthright to the Seaway.

Mr. Collister Johnson, cited the Boundary Waters Treaty of 1909 that ensures “the navigation of all navigable boundary waters shall forever continue free and open…”. another treaty that the whites tried to force & trick onto the Original Land Titleholders of the Americus Empire.

“But the United States cannot do so on its own, people who advocate (stopping any type of business within the Seaway) don’t realize it’s like declaring war on Canada…” Mr. Collister Johnson said.

Mr. Collister Johnson apparently understands that stopping all Indian businesses around the Seaway is like Declaring War on all Indians, within the Indians own homelands and waterways.

How much is being pillaged out of the Lands of Onkwehonwe, Americus Empire, while Onkwehonwe are without clean air, water, land, homes? While those same corporations declare War on all Indians and force them to all stop their own self-sufficient businesses?

Click to view a video about the day when Kanietakeron, Larry, Mike, and Monica (me) meet with usa border patrol agents around 8pmish July 5 2009 We asked Who & Why the CBSA, NY State Troopers, and Border Agents were barricading our roads and stopping us from returning to our homes in Akwesasne, this past summer 2009.

Here are some links to the financial information about British corporations, USA, and Canada corporations that are pillaging the Natural Resources from Sovereign lands and waterways:
Seaway
EnBridge
St. Lawrence Seaway
Ontario
Quebec
New York State
Canada Corporation
Telus makes $$ off our lands, while charging Onkwehonwe triple what they charge the rest of the world.

St. Lawrence
NY State Police
Ontario Provincial Police
RCMP

Kawehnoke crossroads thursday sept 24 2009

Today’s most interesting visitors are coming from The National Center for Supercomputing Applications (NCSA), located at the University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign. The Center focuses on Developing techniques and tools to improve national cybersecurity and to help law enforcement better respond to cyberattacks.

Wow, I wonder what The National Center for SuperComputing Applications, is finding so interesting on AkwesasneWomensFire.com website and which law enforcement agency sent them?

Because the RCMP violently attacks Indians that refuse to become tax-paying citizens of Canada, Indians are forced to operate on their waters and lands with no lights at night. The St. Lawrence River is a water highway within Akwesasne.

Akwesasne is in a unique position: because the U.S.A. & Canada are pushing and intimidating Onkwehonwe to become fully assimilated, tax paying citizens of their corporations. Indians in Akwesasne still refuse to become citizens of the USA and Canada corporations.

Quebec, Ontario, and New York state politicians are seen criminalizing Indians that refuse to become citizens of their governments. They frequently run media blitzes to criminalize all Indians, just before hiring surrounding police and military groups to violently attack Indians that refuse to pay taxes and become full citizens. see previous post about CJOH, 1997 NY State Troopers violently attack Onondaga, the Oka Crisis

“A fisherman complained about shots being fired over his head, this past summer”, RCMP Sgt. Michael Harvey said. Harvey claims the boat must have strayed too close to Akwesasne and “they told him to get the hell out of there.” That is another example (of many) of how Cornwall RCMP Sgt. Michael Harvey frequently uses the mainstream media to criminalize the entire Akwesasne community and all Indians.

Harvey believes the tobacco trade is a crime when Indians are profiting, because they are not paying taxes like good citizens of Canada or USA. Harvey goes as far as to claim that all Indians that do not pay taxes to Canada or the USA, are all criminals that finance organized crime!

“Some 25 of 105 known criminal organizations operating in Canada are at work in Cornwall”, Harvey told the Star.
“These gangs are not only involved in smuggling tobacco, but in taking drugs back into the U.S. on the return trips. They also engage in firearms and people smuggling”, Harvey said.

The RCMP published a confidential document that raises concerns that Indian tobacco businesses are used to fund terrorism, a fear shared by the U.S. Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco, Firearms and Explosives. If the Indians agree to fully assimilate, become full tax paying citizens of Canada or the USA, the RCMP might stop falsely criminalizing and violently punishing all Indians?

The RCMP stole 1,079,529 cartons of Indian cigarettes, in 2008. The Mounties’ stole 625,659 cartons from Indian tobacco businesses in 2007. That is not counting the underground business where rogue officers do not claim the cigarettes and cash, they steal from Indian tobacco dealers.

A smoker caught with Indian cigarettes in Ontario risks minimum fine of $500 from Ontario Ministry of Finance enforcement officers.

Harvey, Sgt. of the Cornwall RCMP: “We know of businesses receiving cash payments for high-end goods from those involved in the (Indian tobacco trade). Large amounts of money are being generated by this black market economy and is being spent in the Cornwall region.”

Indian businesses are not new to Akwesasne and Cornwall. Locals remember when the high cost of disposable diapers in Canada sparked a brisk underground trade with Indian businesses in Akwesasne.

The big money comes from the distribution side. According to police, one of their made-up kingpin cartoon characters, admitted to making $250,000 a week, while a courier transporting the Indian cigarettes to smoke shacks on reserves pockets up to $6,000 a week. The green-eyed jealousy monster rears its ugly head amongst the RCMP that are so busy criminalizing Indians, that they are no longer able to keep their own backyards and homes clean.

“Our investigations have revealed that many of the runners are involved in the illicit tobacco trade because they can make quick and easy money. It has always been the case and more so now since the economy has been affected by the recession.” Wow, I didn’t realize that tobacco business is quick and easy money. R.J. Reynolds and non-Indian business men say it is work. No? Oh, I get it, only Indians will be falsely accused of earning quick and easy money by the RCMP.

A trial project this summer saw Canadian and American law enforcement officials work side-by-side on Canadian Coast Guard ships, which allowed the ships to bully Indians in their own homelands and waters on both sides of the international border.

“Those ships will be operating soon with joint law enforcement officers on the Great Lakes, the St. Lawrence Seaway, other coastal waterways. That’ll give us a very powerful tool on ( stopping all Indian businesses )” he said.

The federal government also created the task force on (Indian Tobacco Products), led by Van Loan’s ministry. The strategy calls for targeting resources to dismantle the manufacturing plants, disrupt supply lines and discourage consumption from any Indian business.

View Larger Map

The media and the public are all welcome to attend. Please phone to reserve your seating at (518) 358-6028.  The following information will be presented with a dinner and movie!

The best well-kept secret for twelve years is the litigation in federal courts of a number of Native Americans against the New York State Police. The lawsuit is the result of violations of Federal, State Internal and administrative law by the New York State Police. In a number of decisions and appeals, New York State has been unable to receive immunity for their responsibility in the role they played in a brutal attack upon Native American People protesting taxation schemes of New York State.

In 1997 in Onondaga Territory, a gathering of Native American People had planned to burn tobacco to ask the Creator for spiritual help. The People of the Confederacy were protesting tax agreements that the Nation Councils and Tribal Councils were making with New York State, The Native American People felt they had a right to be heard and participate in decisions being made with New York State. People felt their input was being ignored through a vail of supremacy New York State gave to a the Councils in exchange for cooperation.  editor’s note: tribal councils and nation councils are government agencies forcefully imposed onto Native Americans.

Earlier, the Keepers of the Western Door (Seneca Nation) defended their People against New York State Taxation through a show of protest that was followed by attacks by the New York State Police as well. The People and leadership of the Seneca Nation actively and physically defended their lands and People and New York State Police could not reach the women and children inland. New York State Police angered by the defense of the Seneca Nation with their non-native Allies in the Western Region decided to get revenge on the Peaceful Protesters in Onondaga Territory.

The New York State Police, without warning to the peaceful protestors, and in a clear demonstration of their hatred for Native ]Americans, proceeded unto private property viciously attacked all the people who had gathered including, an elderly medicine women, a disabled child whose legs were in casts and other men, women and non-Native American Media who had gathered to protest NYS taxation.

This vicious attack displayed a total disregard for rights of Native Americans to express their opinions as is guaranteed by the Constitution of the United States. The NYSP detail conspirators of Native American descent the attack that would avenge the Seneca resistance and force the Native Americans into taxation.

New York State Police hatred for Native Americans was very evident when multiple policemen attacked the feared unarmed and peaceful Native American Men with batons, fists and feet. They actively looked for specific Native American Activists and they openly declared that the Indians needed “an ass kicking”. They joked at making sure every Trooper had a baton.

A copy of the latest court decision aand a viewing of a movie displaying the attack will be available at Sunflower East on Thursday, November 12, 2009. 6:00 PM. Please call and reserve a seat so we’ll know how many to set up for.

Editors Note:  The above article was sent to me.  If you have any questions, please contact the Sun Flower East at the phone number listed in the above article.

Call (518) 358-6028 to reserve your seat.

English speakers and especially government agencies that work under British corporations of Canada and the U.S.A. often refer to the various locations of Akwesasne,  as ‘Cornwall Island, Ontario’, ‘St. Regis, Quebec’, ‘Snye, Quebec’, ‘Hogansburg NY’, ‘Akwesasne, NY’, ‘Akwesasne, Ontario’, or ‘Akwesasne Quebec’.  English speakers also mistakenly refer to Onkwehonwe as ‘Mohawk’, ‘First Nation’, ‘Aboriginal’, ‘Native’, ‘Indiginous’, ‘Citizen’, and ‘Member’ of the British corporations of Canada and U.S.A.

The Original free people that were born in The Americus Empire, that speak Kanienkehaka, call themselves Onkwehonwe.  Today’s generation of Onkwehonwe are often taught the english language as a first language, so they also find it challenging to discover their origins, to learn Kanienkehake, and to even get access to their own cultural, historical, and spiritual knowledge about and from their own Onkwehonwe ancestors.

One of the biggest challenges today for Onkwehonwe, is to navigate around and through hundreds of British corporations that continue their plans to fully assimilate every last Onkwehonwe, to become a citizen of any of their own corporations.  The U.S.A., U.S. , United States, and United States of America are also a British corporation.  It’s inspirational to realize that Onkwehonwe are still communicating in their own language, enjoying a peaceful spiritual existence, while refusing to become fully assimilated citizens of British corporations that force their own cold wars onto their own citizens and properties.

Here is an example of a typical day for Onkwehonwe with homes on Kawehno:ke (english refer to as cornwall island, ontario).

We let our family & friends know the exact time that we will be leaving our house to go shop / visit / attend meetings.  We let them know exactly where we are going and what time we expect to travel through the U.S. or Canada border checkpoint.  We all have safety plans created, in case any of the border agents decide to molest us in any way ( stop us from returning home, stop us from our planned travel, arrest, shackle, cage, pepper spray, shoot, move us to unknown locations against our will, threaten us ).  Some of our family and friends in Akwesasne have been abused in such terrible ways, that the thought of traveling through the border checkpoints, is a stressful experience.

I never take any of my own vehicles to the Cornwall C.B.S.A. checkpoint, because I never know when they will decide to steal our vehicles and demand a ransom of $1000.00 or more.

Most of us travel in groups, in a vehicle that already paid a ransom to C.B.S.A. one or more times.   I feel sad for my family and friends that are forced to travel through C.B.S.A. cornwall checkpoint, because many of them have had C.B.S.A. bullies steal their vehicles many times, over and over again, while demanding a ransom of $1000.00 or more each time, before they return the stolen vehicles.  They are most unfortunate, because they must travel through to pickup their children from school activities.  Some of them have been forced to move away because they can no longer afford to meet the demands of the cornwall C.B.S.A. bullies.

When we make it through the U.S. or Canada border, we contact our family & friends again to let them know we are close to our final destination.

For those of us that live on Kawehno:ke, we are constantly recorded by the government agencies of U.S. and Canada.  They typically will produce the video and photographs when they want to arrest Onkwehonwe, for not paying taxes to their governments.  They typically destroy or lose those videos and photographs when anyone questions damages, physical harm, and even death that may have been caused by abuse from the government agents.

I am inviting all Onkwehonwe to share their border travel experiences here, in the comments section.  Kanienkehaka posts are most  appreciated too.  I can’t allow swearing or violence in the comments, so we probably won’t be seeing anything from the local media, cbsa union agents in the comments here.  If you want to see what the cbsa union agents, rcmp, and other miserable government agents comment about, you can find them in most of the local media websites. The Cornwall RCMP, provides journalist services for mainstream local media.

I’ll post some of the ones that my friends and family share too.  We tend to make fun of the situation, because it helps us to deal with the prolonged daily stress of being interrogated and threatened by miserable border agents.  Not every border agent is nasty, but like every family and group – they always have at least one that likes to make it known, just how nasty they can be.

Click to View Akwesasne on Yahoo Maps.

View Larger Map

A C.B.S.A. union agent demanded that Steve Barnes step out of his vecicle, at the C.B.S.A. union agents’ makeshift checkpoint on the north edge of the Akwesasne northern International Bridge.  Steve stepped out of his vehicle and started reaching for his ID because the C.B.S.A. union agent requested that he provide her with his I.D.

When Steve, reached to his pocket to get his I.D., the C.B.S.A. union agent that asked for his I.D., responded by reaching for her gun (but did not draw it).

When Steve was being arrested, he asked that his hands be cuffed in the front.  C.B.S.A. union agents and officers,  ignored Steve’s request, and tried to force Steve’s hands around his back and handcuff him.

Steve resisted having his arms yanked around to his back, so the C.B.S.A. union agents and officers pepper sprayed Steve Barnes.

Witnesses also state that Steve is a tall large strong man and that he did not appear to be of any kind of threat to anyone.  Witnesses also state that it was very scary and traumatizing to  witness how the C.B.S.A union agent was trying to intimidate Steve and escalated the incident by attacking Steve Barnes, in front of his wife and grandchild.

Original Post on November 9, 2009 @ 6:30:  According to witnesses, on saturday night around 8:30 pm (nov. 7 2009) Mr. Barnes, his wife, and grandchild were traveling to cornwall ontario from their home on Kawehno:ke (cornwall island).  They stopped their vehicle at the makeshift C.B.S.A. checkpoint at the edge of the north span bridge, north of Kawehno:ke (cornwall island, ontario).

A C.B.S.A. union agent (large red haired female with angry disposition), demanded that Mr. Barnes show his Indian Status Card as I.D.  Mr. Barnes, stated that he was coming from Kawehno:ke (cornwall island), and that the C.B.S.A. union agent, sees him many times every day.  Mr. Barnes questioned the C.B.S.A. union agents motives for demanding to see his I.D. at that time.  Mr. Barnes’s wife (in passenger seat), told him to just show his I.D. so they could get to their destination on time.  Mr. Barnes reached for his wallet in his pocket, and the C.B.S.A union agent responded by reaching for her gun!

Mr. Barnes freaked out, put his hands up, and started shouting ‘Why are you drawing your gun on me?’.  The C.B.S.A. union agent then put her hands on Mr. Barnes, as he was freaking out, because she had just pulled her gun on him, seconds before.  Police arrived on the scene, at the C.B.S.A makeshift checkpoint and at least 4  more C.B.S.A. union agents, jumped on Mr. Barnes and sprayed pepper spray into his face.

Mr. Barnes was taken to the local hospital by ambulance.  The last I heard, he did survive the C.B.S.A. attack, he and his family is back home, and his grandchild that was in the backseat of his vehicle was quite traumatized by the attack.  Within a few hours after the attack, a local newspaper’s website showed viewer comments about Akwesasne, falsely stating that Mr. Barnes was drunk and pulled a weapon on the C.B.S.A. union agents.  Witnesses, family members, and friends of Mr. Barnes state that he absolutely does not drink alcohol of any kind, at any time, ever.

If a bully pulled their gun on you, as you tried to hand over whatever they demanded from you, what would you do?

I wrote about this incident as it was happening, on Saturday night.  You can find the original post at C.B.S.A. mace Onkwehonwe on Akwesasne Bridge.  Many witnesses have video, pictures, and stories to share, because as this incident occurred, the bridge was fully loaded with vehicles for about a mile.  The bridge is usually loaded with vehicles, even though it is dangerously old and crumbling.  Concrete is typically seen falling down into the St. Lawrence river and ground below the bridge.

Google Map of Akwesasne, Kawehno:ke, Cornwall Island, Cornwall Ontario.
View Larger Map

map with videos

10:30 pm

Onkwehonwe man (ex-Grand Chief’s husband) from Kawehno:ke, was maced earlier this evening (sometime between 8:00 – 9:30pm) , by C.B.S.A. union agents, while many witnesses took pictures – video of the incident. 

Onkwehonwe man was taken to the cornwall hospital by ambulance.   Onkwehonwe man’s wife was in his vehicle during the incident.  Some witnesses were on their way to go view movie ‘law abiding citizen’ in cornwall theatre.

Witness Account:  5 or 6 cbsa union agents had Onkwehonwe man down on ground. One cbsa union agent had his knee on Onkwehonwe man’s back as they handcuffed him.

Witness Account:  6 cbsa guards yanked that guy out of his car.  Witness Account:  someone said he did not have id.  What I saw, was a cop car pull in front of the car, and then they yanked the passenger out and then all the agents ran over and like 5 more jumped on him and then like xxxx runs outta nowhere and everyone in her truck too and go and then she started yelling at them then they started yelling at them telling them to get back to their car.  And then it was over.  Then when I went thru an agent from the other booth came and said “they had pepper spray in the car:”  and the guy she was walkin with was rubbing his face.   and that’s all I saw. 

9:30 PM

Onkwehonwe were in the vehicle lineup sometime after 8:30 pm tonight and witnessed another Onkwehonwe get maced by C.B.S.A. agents.  CBSA maced an Onkwehonwe at the northern edge of the Three Nations Bridge, at the makeshift CBSA checkpoint.  The Onkwehonwe that was maced, was put in an ambulance.  A typical long vehicle lineup is on the bridge, so the wait will go for at least an hour (typical)

More Onkwehonwe are commenting that they hope that Jim Ransom, Mike Mitchell, and Howard Thompson get their pens filled with disappearing ink, as they try to sell out all of Akwesasne and allow C.B.S.A. union agents onto our island with guns.  Other Onkwehonwe are stating that they are disgusted by how the St. Regis Mohawk Tribe is planning to force another one of their government agents into the center of Akwesasne community.

Mohawk Council of Akwesasne (Canadian Government Agency), typically go to C.B.S.A. and pays the $1000.00 ransom (one canadian government agency pays the next canadian government agency).  Sometimes, Onkwehonwe refuse to accept money from M.C.A. and they either pay the ransom on their own, or they leave their vehicle with C.B.S.A.

If C.B.S.A. received $1000.00 or more for each vehicle they took yesterday, that means they netted $20,000.00 or more, by stealing vehicles from Onkwehonwe! 

Just another day in the life of Onkwehonwe in Akwesasne.

10:30 pm

Onkwehonwe man (ex-Grand Chief’s husband) from Kawehno:ke, was maced earlier this evening (sometime between 8:00 – 9:30pm) , by C.B.S.A. union agents, while many witnesses took pictures – video of the incident. 

Onkwehonwe man was taken to the cornwall hospital by ambulance.   Onkwehonwe man’s wife was in his vehicle during the incident.  Some witnesses were on their way to go view movie ‘law abiding citizen’ in cornwall theatre.

Witness Account:  5 or 6 cbsa union agents had Onkwehonwe man down on ground. One cbsa union agent had his knee on Onkwehonwe man’s back as they handcuffed him.

Witness Account:  6 cbsa guards yanked that guy out of his car.  Witness Account:  someone said he did not have id.  What I saw, was a cop car pull in front of the car, and then they yanked the passenger out and then all the agents ran over and like 5 more jumped on him and then like xxxx runs outta nowhere and everyone in her truck too and go and then she started yelling at them then they started yelling at them telling them to get back to their car.  And then it was over.  Then when I went thru an agent from the other booth came and said “they had pepper spray in the car:”  and the guy she was walkin with was rubbing his face.   and that’s all I saw. 

9:30 PM

Onkwehonwe were in the vehicle lineup sometime after 8:30 pm tonight and witnessed another Onkwehonwe get maced by C.B.S.A. agents.  CBSA maced an Onkwehonwe at the northern edge of the Three Nations Bridge, at the makeshift CBSA checkpoint.  The Onkwehonwe that was maced, was put in an ambulance.  A typical long vehicle lineup is on the bridge, so the wait will go for at least an hour (typical)

More Onkwehonwe are commenting that they hope that Jim Ransom, Mike Mitchell, and Howard Thompson get their pens filled with disappearing ink, as they try to sell out all of Akwesasne and allow C.B.S.A. union agents onto our island with guns.  Other Onkwehonwe are stating that they are disgusted by how the St. Regis Mohawk Tribe is planning to force another one of their government agents into the center of Akwesasne community.

On November 3rd 2009, I was surprised to see that CJOH TV (Max Keeping) was showing a video that I created, on his televised news report.  I was surprised because I am positive that a news station is aware of their own copyright laws.  CJOH TV showed my video on 3 of their televised news shows and they sell copies of that on their website.

A few reporters have asked me for permission to use my photographs, video, and to interview me about the recent events that I was involved in, around Akwesasne.  I told every reporter that I do NOT give them permission to use any of my photographs, video, or stories for any reason.  So, you can imagine my shock when I saw my video being used to promote CJOH TV.

I don’t usually bother to complain when I see another using any of my media, as long as they are decent enough to give me credit and link to my own website or contact information.  So, I decided to find out if CJOH TV just assumed they would compensate me for my work, when I contacted them.  All reputable media companies are accustomed to compensating those that create the media, right?  I assumed that they knew that I never agreed to provide any type of slave labor, charity, or favors for their benefit – while I lose as a result of their actions against me.

All of my contact information is on all of my videos, photos, and stories, yet not a single person had ever attempted to contact me from CJOH TV, as of Thursday morning November 5th, 2009.  On CJOH TV, when Max Keeping showed my video, they covered up the bottom portion of my video, where my contact info is typically shown.  CJOH TV and Max Keeping did not even have the decency to give credit to the video creator (me).

Today, Thursday afternoon October 5th 2009, I decided to contact CJOH TV, to let them know that I am the video creator and that they never contacted me to request that they can use my work for any of their benefit.  I planned to let them know that like all videographers, reporters, and freelancers, I am compensated and credited for my work and that they were causing undue financial loss to me, as a result of their actions.

I phoned CJOH TV at (613) 224-1313 and the operator said she was surprised that CJOH TV would use my video on the televised news and sell it on their website, without asking for my permission first.  She told me to phone Scott Hannant (a news director for CTV Ottawa) at (613) 274-4347 and that he would be most interested in correcting the situation.  I phoned that number and a man named Paul from the news room, became angry with me and tried to start interviewing me about the incident on the video.

I told Paul that I am not contacting him to be interviewed and we need to correct the situation of how CJOH TV is using my video – while never asking for my permission.  Paul finally gave me the direct phone number to Scott Hannant, the news director for CJOH TV (613) 274-4336.  I left a short voice message on Scott Hannant’s direct line and he finally phoned me back at 1:56 pm.

Scott Hannant insisted that CJOH TV has a right to use anyone’s video without their permission.  I reminded Scott that this whole situation was silly and that we have many local photographers, videographers, and reporters in Akwesasne that are happy to help CJOH TV get the stories about our own local community.  Scott responded that he would never agree to compensate any freelancers or reporters from Akwesasne for their work, because he would rather compensate his own Union of workers in Ottawa.

I was surprised again that yet another employee of CJOH TV, behaving as if it’s normal to  blatantly steal from anyone in Akwesasne – then earn a profit from that very theft.  Why is it normal to compensate and credit anyone else, as long as they are not from Akwesasne?

CJOH TV has been selling copies of any of their televised news (including the ones with my video) for $60.00 per copy.  It’s difficult for me witness CJOH TV, make excuses for earning profits from media created by Onkwehonwe freelancer, and even intentionally try to block Onkwehonwe freelancers, from benefiting from their own labor.

Scott continued to make one excuse after another.  Scott stated that it is a common practice of  CJOH TV,  to  use video on their televised broadcasts and the internet, without notifying, without asking permission, without providing credit to the video creator, and without compensating the video creators, as long as it is only 30 seconds of video.

Scott also went on to state that he does not understand how to find the copyright owner of videos on YouTube.  I gave him some basic instructions on how to read the Copyright Policies on Youtube and how to look at my video where it’s embedded and states ‘Copyright Monica Peters. All Rights Reserved’.

So, then Scott,  stated that he received my video, with the copyright removed, from an R.C.M.P. officer named Michael Harvey and to just contact Michael Harvey to pursue the Copyright Violation, by email at michael.harvey@rcmp-grc.gc.ca.  Sounds like Scott just wants to blame someone else, anyone else.

Scott angrily rambled one excuse after another about how he only compensates his own special group of Union workers and will never agree to give credit to me for my work, he will never agree to discuss working with anyone from Akwesasne either.

Scott demanded that I give him my email address so that he could have his lawyer contact me.  I asked Scott to give me his lawyer’s contact information on the phone, but he declined. I did my best to keep him calm and the discussion friendly, but even my patience wore thin from his ugly excuses, so I ended the conversation.

I guess I am sheltered here in Akwesasne, where our close-knit community tends to circle around each other during times of trauma and crisis.  Even as the government agents, C.B.S.A. union agents, U.S.A. Border Agents, NY State Troopers, Cornwall Police, Massena Police, R.C.M.P., Ontario Police threaten to block our roads / bridges,  silence us, herd us into our ‘reservation’, silence us, publish their own twisted stories about us, and do whatever they can to cause distress to us, I had actually forgotten that even more corporations and unions have such detest for anyone in Akwesasne.

So now my Onkwehonwe friends and family can know how and why CJOH TV, stole from yet another Onkwehonwe Akwesasneron.  I know, I know, this is nothing surprising or shocking and Yes, You did Tell Me So.

Ne tsi satati ne Kanienkeha! Nia:wen ko:wa for the help Elvera

Kenoronkwa Akwesasne tahnon Onkwehonwe,

Monica

• Videos that this post discusses US & Canada International Border Marker Removed out of Kanatakon
• CJOH TV
• YouTube CopyRight Policies
• Scott Hannant Scott Hannant’s Blog
• What kinds of activities are probable violations of copyright law?

Two Row Wampum represents Peaceful Co-Existance. Onkwehonwe reside in Canoe , while English reside in Ship. Both sides agree to not interfere with Laws of the Other. Onkwehonwe follow Natural Law. English follow man-made laws, carved in stone / obelisks. Image from http://www.worldsinmotion.org/contact.asp

I do my best to be patient and considerate when mainstream reporters contact me.  I am frustrated by the most recent actions of the confused mainstream media, because they are making up their own stories about events they never attended in Akwesasne or even discussed with anyone that was at the events.

Some of the reporters and researchers, have even outright lied with hopes of gaining bigger profits, by creating more chaos and pain towards Onkwehonwe.  Some of the most misinformed claim that we are ‘egyptian’ or ‘radical evil warriors’ or ‘cult group’ or ‘religious group’ or ’smugglers’ or ‘criminals’ or any type of negative or bizarre label, one can imagine.

Here are a few helpful tips and faq, for the mainstream media that is trying to make sense of the events that I document around  Akwesasne and why I do this.  This may also help my friends and family that are watching from far away, to see through some of the chaos and lies that mainstream media is publishing on television, in print, and around the wild wild internet.

• My name is Monica Peters and I am Onkwehonwe.
• I am  NOT ‘mohawk’,'member nor citizen of any society, longhouse, religion,faction’.
• You can google my name ‘ Mrs. Monica Peters ‘ previously known as  ‘ Monica Lamb ‘  and you will find more info about me and my past activities in life.
• English speakers and misinformed Onkwehonwe, mistakenly refer to me and my family as ‘Mohawk’, ‘Dual Citizens of USA & Canada’, ‘Members’, ‘Native’, ‘Aboriginal’, ‘Indiginous’, ‘First Nation’.  None of those English language labels are truthful or even helpful for any Sovereign Onkwehonwe.  I used to refer to myself with many of the labels, in my younger naive days.
• English labels are created by English who have been practicing a plan of genocide and teaching ‘Mohawks’ to perform their own ‘Self-Induced Oppression’.  Onkwehonwe are looking at the final acts of assimilation today, and that is why misinformed English speakers are witnessing new surprising behavior and words from Onkwehonwe that refuse to back down and assimilate into English society.
• Purple and White ‘Flags’ that can be seen all over Turtle Island, are NOT Warrior Flags.
• Wampum usually represents a historical event and tells a story about how and why Onkwehonwe are Peaceful.
• I am not a representative of any of the groups that mainstream media is trying to blame everything on.
• I am not against any of the groups that mainstream media and the misinformed discuss.  Like all Onkwehonwe, I have family and friends in every single group that mainstream media can imagine, including (Catholic, Christian, LongHouse, MCA, SRMT, Government, Military, Police, Border, Radical, Hippies, Activists, Nuns, School Teachers, Nurses, ).
• I live by the Kaianerekowa to the best of my abilities and understanding.
• Some of the documents that I research on my path of knowledge include: Meredith Quinn, Egyptology, The Bible, Linguistics, Hieroglyphs, Music, Mayan Technology, Politics, Banking, Geology, Astrology, and much more.
• I am also focusing on learning about,  how Oppressors trick what they refer to as ‘half-breeds’ into self-induced oppression and angry  tools of War.

If I can help you to make sense of the videos, photographs, and events that I witness here in Akwesasne and share on the Internet, please do Comment on any of the content I share and send me an email.  I do not speak for anyone else and I do not represent any group or faction in Akwesasne.  I am Onkwehonwe (free) to speak and think for MySelf.  I am very curious, I question everything, and I’m happy to share what I find out during my adventures.  Kenoronkwa Akwesasne tahnon Onkwehonwe

Warrior Flag has bright red/orange background. Image from PhillipBarreiro.files.wordpress.com

For four years, Davis has been in and out of federal courts, regarding the Canadian Border Services Agency CBSA ( A Canadian Union)  be held accountable, for their violation of Human Rights. Davis is a young mother from Akwesasne.

Davis has been in and out of Federal Courts 4 years. It has been 4 years since the November 18th 2005 incident. She has been in the Federal Court fighting the Attorney General of Canada, Department of Justice Canada since February 2009. The Attorney General of Canada & Department of Justice Canada, have been trying to quash this case from proceeding to the Tribunal for further inquiry/ investigation. Davis was successful at getting this case to proceed to the Tribunal, even after 4 attempts of the Attorney General & Department Justice of Canada, trying to stop it from proceeding to The Tribunal.

The Akwesasne community was forced to experience intimidation, harassment, and abuse from CBSA Union Workers, on a daily basis. Many in Akwesasne, have reason to beleive that when they filed complaints against the chronic abusers from CBSA, that they were ignored, discredited, and many of their filed complaints were actually destroyed (tossed into the garbage can).

Earlier this year, in May 2009, CBSA left their post on Kawehno:ke (aka Cornwall Island), when the Akwesasne community gathered around the CBSA building to state they can not allow the CBSA abusers to carry guns in their community. Akwesasne residents stated that their human rights complaints were being thrown away into the garbage, ignored, and even made fun of, by the accused CBSA agents. CBSA responded by leaving their building and asked that the Seaway Corporation hire all surrounding police and military agencies to barracade every road leading to and from Kawehno:ke.

When my husband and I were on the north edge of the bridge leading out of Kawehno:ke (aka Cornwall Island), to Cornwall Ontario, we were met by a road barracade full of Cornwall Police. The Police approached our vehicle, we rolled down our windows and they told us that they would allow us to leave, but they would never allow us to ever return back to our home on Kawehno:ke. The police even laughed after he saw the shocked looked on our faces.

So, I must say that I am very proud of Davis. Her path is not an easy, popular, or pretty one.

FILE NO: T1342-7208

GROUNDS: Age, Race, Sex

LOCATION:  NAV Canada Training Centre – Cornwall Ontario

Davis v. Canada Border Services Agency

HEARING DATES:
November 9, 10, 12, 13
November 30 – December 4
December 14 – 18

Rescheduled 3rd Time!  November 30th to December 18th   Click for Details

START TIMES:
9:30 a.m. – 5:00 p.m.

This inquiry is open to the public. Akwesasne Community is Welcome to Attend.  Driving Directions and Map to NAV CANADA Centre is below:
View Larger Map

Some of our families in Akwesasne,  have homes where the USA and Canada corporations force their ‘land border marker’ right through the center of their homes.  Other families in Akwesasne are actually being threatened by the Canadian Border Services Agency’s Union agents with vehicle theft too.

Can you imagine being surrounded by USA & Canadian corporate union agents that threaten to arrest you, strip search you, steal your vehicle, and worse,  if you do not ask them for permission to enter or leave your own home, school, business, and doctors appointments?

Some of our Onkwehonwe that live in Akwesasne, get their vehicles stolen by CBSA over and over again, even when they do ask for permission each time they go to work, pick up their children from school, attend dr. appointments, and pickup groceries.  CBSA states they do not report fast enough when the bridge is loaded with cars that are lined up for more than a mile with a wait time of longer than 2 hours.

Regardless of the constant threat of theft, arrests, and being labeled as criminals, just because we are fortunate to be born as Onkwehonwe, the  past few days have been very interesting and exciting around Akwesasne.

On Friday afternoon, October 30th 2009, a stone obelisk (U.S. & Canada Land Marker) was removed out of Kanatakon.  The english incorrectly refer to the location as ‘Akwesasne’ or ‘St Regis Quebec’ or ‘Hogansburg NY’ or ‘the US’ or ‘Canada’ or ‘Mohawk territory’.

The stone obelisk was so heavy that, even though it was gently loaded onto a trailer, it nearly went through the bottom.  A dump truck would be more appropriate for removing the illegally forced land markers.  Inscriptions were discovered on the stone base, underneath the ground that day that stated ‘RENEWED AUG. 1902′.

On Monday, November 2nd 2009, the stone base of the obelisk was disconnected, to make transportation safer.  Everyone was surprised to discover that another obelisk of metal, with inscriptions on it from the early 1800s, was hidden inside the stone base!

Each side of the metal obelisk has inscriptions on it that have not seen the light of day since the early 1800s.  Other objects were also found inside the metal obelisk and buried into the stone base.  Onkwehonwe researchers are also looking at a mysterious metal disk and expect to report their findings soon.  We have not found any inscriptions to show who made the metal obelisk yet, regarding a foundry.

I wish my Grandparents were still alive to witness all of this!  Some of them were residential school survivors during the days that the obelisks were placed all over the Lands of Onkwehonwe. They were young children and forced to endure abuse, rape, torture, and even to witness the murders of their family members by the same government agents of the USA and Canada corporations, that were forcing their land markers through the middle of our villages and even homes.

The U.S., Canada, and Mexico violated Natural Law when they forced their Obelisks onto the Lands of Onkwehonwe.  I seriously wonder if all their markers have similar objects hidden inside of them?  Those Obelisks symbolize how the U.S. & Canada corporations planned to put a wall up around Onkwehonwe, herd us in like property, and they even hoped we would kill ourselves off.  

The way that C.B.S.A., various border agents, and even mainstream media have treated us around Akwesasne, is a constant reminder of how they hope to make us their quiet submissive property.

When I observed the Obelisk being removed from our community, it was difficult for me to not yell out and Cheer.  Today, I find it so ironic that overseas, a jubilant party was going on around the same time, to celebrate the removal of The Iron Curtain / Berlin Wall.

Each of the Four Sides of the Metal Obelisk has symbols.  One seems to be a letter T, but it should not be assumed until the dust and stone is cleared off the metal inscriptions.  So far, the inscriptions appear to state:

• ???LBERT SMITH U.S. COMssr
• ??? LT COL: I.B.B. ESTCOURT. H.B.M. COMssr
• BOUNDARY AUG ?9TH 1842
• TREATY OF WASHINGTON

Here are a few photos showing the metal obelisk that was found hidden inside the stone base of the U.S. & Canada Land Marker Obelisk. I have lots more that I am processing and I will show what I can, as soon as possible. I look forward to your comments too.

Priceless objects & Metal Obelisk discovered hidden inside U.S. & Canada Land Markers

Priceless objects & Metal Obelisk discovered hidden inside U.S. & Canada Land Markers

Onkwehonwe are always welcome to comment and write about events around the Lands of Onkwehonwe. Contact Akwesasne Womens Fire for help to get your stories, opinions, events, and views heard.

COPYRIGHT MONICA PETERS. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.

An initial investigation took place with human rights commission, enough evidence was presented to push it forward to Canadian Human Rights Tribunal.

FILE NO: T1342-7208

GROUNDS: Age, Race, Sex

LOCATION: NAV Canada Training Centre – Cornwall Ontario

Davis v. Canada Border Services Agency

HEARING DATES:
November 9, 10, 12, 13
November 30 – December 4
December 4, 14 – 18

START TIMES:
9:30 a.m. – 5:00 p.m.

This inquiry is open to the public. Akwesasne Community is Welcome to Attend.

The truck pulled away and headed south towards the Hogansburg NY CrossRoads.  When the truck and trailer got to the Hogansburg CrossRoads, police surrounded it and blocked all traffic from proceeding through the crossroads.  I ran over to the CrossRoads with my cameras to find out what was going on their.

When I arrived to the CrossRoads, police had the truck and trailer surrounded.  Vehicles were lined up for miles from all directions at the CrossRoads, including school buses.  I approached each police officer and asked each one of them who they work for and why were they stopping traffic.  Video details are found online at YouTube.com/monigarr

I am interviewing some of the Onkwehonwe that were on the scene while the Obelisk was removed and when the police surrounded the truck and trailer that carried it away. I’ve been told that Akwesasne has at least 17 more stone obelisks. I wonder if they all have secret treasures (scrolls, time capsules, metal, knowledge) hidden and buried in their pedestals and footings?

Today, on Monday November 2nd 2009, a few Onkwehonwe men discovered an Iron Obelisk hidden inside the stone base of the Granite Obelisk (land marker of U.S. & Canada International Border). Other priceless treasures were also found hidden deep inside the stone, rock, and granite base of the U.S. & Canada International Border Marker. It’s very heavy and requires a jack-hammer to dis-assemble.

The iron obelisk has the year 1842 marked on it. It also mentions The Washington Treaty and other interesting marks. We are researching the dates, names, numbers, and markings now and will share what we discover as soon as we can right here.

Video interview will be posted soon. Here are some photos of a few of the things that I can show, that we found hidden inside the Granite Obelisk that used to be located in Kanatakon (Akwesasne, aka St. Regis Quebec & HogansBurg NY border) from August 1847 until the date it was removed on October 30th 2009. Wow, that is more than 100 years that this stuff was hidden from Onkwehonwe eyeballs!

The following images show part of a metal obelis that was discovered hidden inside the stone base of the U.S. & Canada Land Marker. It has writing on it and it’s actually hollow inside where more interesting stuff was found. I will post more details about the objects discovered inside, with a series of posts here this week.

Hidden Metal Obelis discovered hidden inside base of US & Canada Land Markers

Priceless treasures and ancient metal obelis discovered inside U.S. & Canada Land Markers, November 1st 2009, Lands of Onkwehonwe (Akwesasne).

Friday afternoon, October 30 2009 in Kanatakon. Onkwehonwe removed one of the british land markers that were forced on Onkwehonwe Lands, back in the early 1900s.

Around the time that the US & Canada land markers were forced onto our lands, Onkwehonwe children (our grandparents) were also being forcefully removed from their families, brought to residential schools where they were raped, tortured, murdered, threatened, intimidated, brainwashed, and forced to become the property of the US & Canada corporations.

More details on the way.

This afternoon, one of the obelisks was removed from the center of Kanatakon village.  A big backhoe dug the earth out from around the obelisk, lifted it to a trailer, and it was taken away.  Their was a deep hole in the earth, where the obelisk was removed.  A tall post with the Kaswentha and Two Row Wampum flags were placed in the spot and the earth was packed down around it. 

Here is a picture showing the old British obelisk before it was removed from the Lands of Onkwehonwe (aka Akwesasne, aka Kanatakon).   

British Obelisk removed out of Akwesasne Kanatakon (aka st. regis)

British Obelisk removed out of Akwesasne Kanatakon (aka st. regis)

October 27, 2009
The Hon. Peter Van Loan
Minister of Public Safety
House of Commons
Ottawa, Ontario
K1A 0A6

Dear Minister Van Loan:

As you are no doubt aware from your briefings, the Cornwall International Crossing issue has not been resolved. In fact, and according to recent media reports, negotiations are at a standstill and progress has been non-existent.

While it is not my intent to burden you with opposition rhetoric, MP Bob Rae, during a visit to Cornwall, offered the following observation and I should point out he readily acknowledges the issue to be a complex one. According to Mr. Rae, “This can’t be seen as a minor issue for the [CBSA] agency to solve. It can’t be treated as a bureaucratic issue. It requires leadership on both sides.”

Speaking for the entire Chamber, I am in accord with Mr. Rae’s assessment and it follows that the time has come for the government to intervene. Both you and local MP, Guy Lauzon have stated that CBSA and Mohawk leaders have the ability to successfully negotiate without government assistance. Regrettably, that has not happened and the Chamber believes it is time for the government as a whole and your Ministry in particular to take an active role in steering the issue to a satisfactory close.

To that end, the Chamber strongly urges you to visit Cornwall and view, first hand, the situation and to meet with the parties involved. It is the Chamber’s view that until that kind of leadership is demonstrated, productive negotiations will not continue and the matter will not be resolved.

The uncertainty of the future with respect to Cornwall remaining an international crossing is already having an impact on the economic health of Cornwall and its surrounding region and may well affect the ability of the municipality to attract business, industry and new residents.

From a broader perspective, the issue is impacting both sides of the border. Moreover, it is serving to tarnish the image of a community that has strived to position itself as a desirable place to work and to live. Without your intervention and that of your Ministry, the impact will continue to affect the entire region.

Respectfully submitted,
Scott Armstrong
President

c.

Bob Kilger, Mayor of Cornwall
Guy Lauzon, MP
Mike Mitchell, Grand Chief: Mohawk Council of Akwesasne

Ana: How do you identify politically and personally?
Monica: I am simply Onkwehonwe. I do not belong nor follow any political group nor faction. I have friends and family from every single political and religious group you can imagine, I respect and love all of them. Akwesasne is a small community and everyone that lives here has friends and family in every group imaginable.

Ana: where do your loyalties lie?
Monica: I am loyal to All of Creation, including My Self. Onkwehonwe appreciate All of Creation, every day and every night.

Ana: who is your community?
Monica: I live in Akwesasne and I participate in many diverse communities via the Internet.

Ana: how do you see akwesasne? divided? and in which case, how – politically?, physically? united? and how so?
Monica: Akwesasne is a diverse community full of people from every single political and religious view imaginable. I view Akwesasne as my beloved and somewhat dysfunctional family.

Ana: who best represents your community? what do you see as the various stories about your community? who tells them?
Monica: No one person best represents our community and we are so diverse.
The places and people that we all go to learn and share stories depends on our own level of interest and understanding. Some of the places that people go to include churches, the longhouses, the schools, the council, the tribe, elders, family, and friends. Onkwehonwe that refuse to become citizens or members of the USA or Canada seem to be the most misunderstood by mainstream media. True freedom and sovereignty does not require man-made laws nor citizenship to corporations of USA and Canada.

Ana: tell me about the creations of the borders within akwesasne. and the borders that define akwesasne. who controls them? who should?
Monica: Borders are for the citizens and members of the USA and Canada corporations.
Onkwehonwe are not citizens nor members of the USA and Canada corporations.
Control and Power issues really are not mine to carry or even worry about.

Ana: what do you dream for the future of akwesasne?
Monica: Onkwehonwe existing freely without fear of threats, intimidation, harassment, nor forced citizenship to the USA and Canada corporations.

Ana: can i quote you in my paper? if so, i need a name you want to be called and a location where you might be found.
Monica: Yes, you can quote me in your paper. My name is Monica Peters. You can learn more about me from google.com. Here are a few websites that talk about me and my past work too.
* http://www.naaf.ca/program/92 ( 2007 Award Recipient for Technology )
* http://writerresponsetheory.org/wordpress/2008/01/27/chatbots-for-native-tongues-interview-monica-peters/ (interview with WRT)
* my technology blog: http://www.MonicaLamb.com/blog1
* http://www.facebook.com/monigarr
* http://www.twitter.com/monigarr

The more I learn about the origins of Akwesasne and Mohawks, the more questions I have to put out for my friends and family.  It’s always interesting to witness how each circle of people’s knowledge, opinions, ideas, and questions evolve and change over the years.  I will post the most frequently asked questions here and you can answer any of them by:

• leaving a comment on this post after you login or register
• email your answer for any of the questions and I will create a brand new post with only your opinion, ideas, answers to the questions.  Please keep your response to focus on a maximum of 5 questions that are listed here.  The new post with your opinion, will be found in google news, when ever anyone searches for Akwesasne, Cornwall Island, and Mohawk.  It’s a great way to get a friendly discussion started about topics that matter the most to you and your own circle.

The list of our most frequently asked questions, that AkwesasneWomensFire.com receives from Internet researchers is:

• What is life like in Akwesasne?
• What is life like, having to travel through and around the 3 borders in Akwesasne?
• Why don’t Mohawks pay taxes?
• Why do Mohawks believe they should not have to obey the laws of Canada or USA?
• Why do Mohawks say they are dual citizens?
• Why do Onkwehonwe say they are not Mohawk, Indian, Aboriginal, First Nation, Citizen, Member of Akwesasne, or dual citizens?
• Why do some Onkwehonwe renounce; Indian Status, Membership with Akwesasne, Citizenship with USA or Canada?
• Why do some Onkwehonwe refuse to vote in elections for Mohawk Council, Mohawk Tribe, or Mohawk Nation?
• What is the difference between Mohawk Nation, Mohawk Council, Mohawk Tribe, Onkwehonwe, Longhouse, Federally Recognized Longhouse, Handsome Lake Longhouse, and the other ‘factions’?
• Why does Akwesasne have so many ‘factions’ ?
• Who is the ‘real’ leader of all of Akwesasne?
• Is it true that some people in Akwesasne think they are Egyptians?
• Why do some Onkwehonwe research hieroglyphs, treaties, history, law, black’s law 1st Edition, egyptology, mayans, science, religion, linguistics, robotics, cryptology, mathematics, …
• Is it true that Indians get everything for free including houses, cars, boats, clothing, college education, medical, food, and even vacations from USA and Canadian tax payers?
• Is it true that Canadian Border Services Agency is a Union?
• Is it true that CBSA union has been stealing vehicles from Onkwehonwe? Why and How is a Canadian Union able to do such a thing to so many Onkwehonwe?
• Is it true that NY State Troopers barricaded the only road going to Kawehno:ke and stopped Onkwehonwe from returning to their homes, because the Seaway Corporation hired them to do that this past June 2009?

PLEBEIAN: 1. a member of the ancient Roman lower class; opposed to PATRICIAN 2. one of the common people 3. a vulgar, coarse person-adj. 1. of or characteristic of the lower class in ancient Rome or of the common people in any country 2a) plebeianism, vulgar, course, common place.

PATRICIAN:
Function: noun
Etymology: Middle English patrician, from Anglo-French patrician, from Latin patricius, from patres senators, from plural of pater father — more at father Date: 15th century 1 : a member of one of the original citizen families of ancient Rome 2 a : a person of high birth : aristocrat b : a person of breeding and cultivation— patrician adjective Senators

The above definitions are the foundation of the Great Britain – Canada, US. Look for the Patricians in Canada. The word plebiscite may be used as the new “buzz” word, but it has very serious meaning and undertones.

Where is Michael Mitchell, the councilors of the Mohawk Council of Akwesasne and Jim Ransom taking the community of Akwesasne?
This Plebiscite is being presented to the community, but only the “registered voters of the Mohawk Council of Akwesasne are allowed to vote.

This portion of the community does not constitute the “whole” of the community of Akwesasne. Why is it when such important issues such as the border and our right to cross unimpeded, the community begins to morph into different entities?

First we are one community with no borders, then when it comes time to vote, we morph into a community on the Canadian side or US side. What kind of smoke screen are they putting up and what are they really asking the community to vote on?

Wake up Akwesasne. We are a people and we have a homeland and there were no borders before the Europeans/US/Canadians “discovered” our shores.

The Two Serpents have returned to consume our people into the identity of Us citizens or Canadian citizens. Is this the choice that this plebiscite is giving us? How does our actions affect the other Mohawk communities that make up the Mohawk Nation?

What affect does it have on other nations in the Americas. We could not sell the land because no one nation owned it. It was shared with our brothers and sisters across this land.

We knew ownership… don’t confuse it with individual holdings. Akwesasne, we must consult our brothers and sisters before we vote on anything and we must discuss the various aspects of this issue and how it will affect us and our future.

Don’t make a decision that leaves us walking on the heads of our children and their children! This is a much larger issue than you can imagine.  Akwesasne women, do you want your children to loose the rights that you have? … because you “didn’t know” the implications of the hidden agendas of the government of Canada and the United States.

Will you vote because you are inconvenienced, or because you just want the issue settled so that you can get on with your business of the day?  Or will you vote because you are not affected by the border issue? How important is it to identify as Onkwehonwe – the people of the land.

Missionaries and foot soldiers from Britain and France waged war on Onkwehonwe.  It should be no surprise that Britain and France, tricked so many Onkwehonwe,  into living a lifestyle of self-induced oppression with the slave terminology.  They terrorized and taught our grandparents to use these words, our own elderly relatives then taught us to use these words.  Now we continue a lifestyle of self-induced oppression if we choose to continue communicating with the words that were Forced onto our grandparents.  Kanienkeha Satati!

Black’s Law provides Akwesasneron with clues to how we are being tricked into final assimilation, by using Britain’s words to describe ourselves.  Here are a few more examples of what english language words actually mean, by exposing the origins of each word, according to Britain’s own Black’s Law.

Researchers can also see how english words are being used to quietly criminalize targets and promote self-induced oppression.  Maybe this well help others to understand why more and more Onkwehonwe are not afraid to stand up and state that they are not ‘native, indian, citizen, subject, or any type of British property’. 

NATIVE  A natural-born subject or citizen; a denizen by birth; one who owes his domicile or citizenship to the fact of his birth within the country referred to.  The term may also include one born abroad, if his parents were then citizens of the country, and not permanently residing in foreign parts.

INDIAN COUNTRY.  This term does not necessarily import territory owned and occupied by Indians, but it means all those portions of the United States designated by this name in the legislation of congress.  4 Sawy. 121.

INDIAN TRIBE.  A seperate and distinct community or body of the aboriginal Indian race of men found in the United States.

INDIANS.  The aboriginal inhabitants of North America.

INDIGENA.  In old English law.  A subject born; one born within the realm, or naturalized by act of parliament. 

COMMUNITY  A society of people living in the same place, under the same laws and regulations, and who have common rights and privileges.  In the civil law.  A corporation or body politic.  In French law.  A species of partner-ship which a man and a woman contract when they are lawfully married to each other.

EGYPTIANS, commonly called “Gypsies” are counterfeit rogues, Welsh or English, that disguise themselves in speech and apparel, and wander up and down the country, pretending to have skill in telling fortunes, and to decieve the common people, but live chiefly by filching and stealing, and, therefore, the statues of 1 & 2 Mar. c. 4, and 5 Eliz. c. 20, were made to punish such as felons if they departed not the realm or continued to a month.  Termes de la Ley.

FAMILY in its origin, meant “servants;”

CBSA stole the same vehicles previously and demanded a ransom before they would return the vehicles.  The ransom was paid by Mike Mitchell (MCA) on the previous date.  Our friends decided that they would report to CBSA each time they left or returned to their homes on Kawehnoke, even though it was causing undue hardship to their families.  They had to endure the hardship to take care of their families.  Each time they went to work, to pickup their children from school, to put fuel in their vehicles, get groceries they planned for an extra 2 hour wait in the long lineup on the crumbling cornwall bridge.

Today, CBSA decided to steal their vehicles again!  CBSA told our friends that they do not report FAST enough and demanded another ransom. CBSA refused to show any paperwork for the new ransom demands and stated that they will only show the paperwork after they receive the ransom paid in full, to return their vehicles.

It was also noted that, CBSA union agents are not wearing their badge numbers on their uniforms when they threaten and intimidate Onkwehonwe today.  The CBSA union agents are making it very difficult for soft spoken Onkwehonwe to be safe as they travel through the cornwall cbsa checkpoint.

Mike Mitchell was at the scene to help the Onkwehonwe retrieve their vehicles from the CBSA union agent bullies and pay the ransom demands.

Onkwehonwe should travel in groups, keep a camera on and rolling (even if its just a cell phone camera / video camera), and keep paper/pencil with you, so that you can write down any bully’s badge number – car id number.

Stay Safe and Keep Letting the World Know what is Going on around Akwesasne!

• a vote by the electorate determining public opinion on a question of national importance
  wordnetweb.princeton.edu/perl/webwn
• A referendum (plural referendums or referenda), ballot question, or plebiscite (from Latin plebiscita, originally a decree of the Concilium Plebis …
  en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Plebiscite
• A referendum, especially one that concerns changes in sovereignty
  en.wiktionary.org/wiki/plebiscite
• A device of direct democracy whereby the electorate can pronounce, usually for or against, some measure put before it by a government. Also known as a referendum. …
  lcweb2.loc.gov/frd/cs/chile/cl_glos.html
• An issue put before the electorate which does not affect the Constitution.
  www.aec.gov.au/footer/Glossary_N_Z.htm
• plebiscites – A direct vote by electors on an issue of public importance. The outcome of the vote may not be binding on the government.
  www.sd22.bc.ca/vss/library/Socials%2011/Ch03/SS11C03KeyT.doc

http://www.google.ca/search?hl=en&source=hp&q=plebiscite+definition&meta=&aq=0&oq=plebiscite

I post this here so that researchers can find this, as they need it.  Akwesasneron keep hearing that Mohawk government is planning to do something with a Plebiscite.  Onkwehonwe that never had much interest in politics before, are wondering what a Plebiscite is.

Your comments are welcome here.

CBSA had their own legal representative present at the meeting.  After the meeting had started, CBSA suddenly demanded that MCA remove their own legal representative from the meeting.  MCA refused to remove their own legal representative from the meeting, so CBSA responded by leaving the meeting.

Last Friday, on October 2nd 2009, MCA and CBSA agreed to attend the meeting and report to their court.

The Akwesasne Mohawk Leadership Task Force, indicated grave concerns about CBSA’s recent actions of stealing vehicles from Onkwehonwe and holding the vehicles for ransom.  The Akwesasne Mohawk Leadership Task Force, believe that CBSA’s recent actions are detrimental to the negotiations process.

CBSA states that they are obligated to steal vehicles and demand ransom from Onkwehonwe that live on Kawehno:ke (aka Cornwall Island), because of the Canadian citizens’, ‘Customs Act, Immigration and Refugee Protection Act.  Readers of this blog can use the SEARCH feature at the top right, to search for information about the ‘Customs Act’ and the ‘Immigration and Refugee Protection Act’.

The Akwesasne Leadership Task Force reminded CBSA that they are obligated to consult and accommodate the rights and needs of the Akwesasne community.  They also stated that handing out pamphlets and putting up billboards is not consultation.

The Akwesasne Leadership Task Force also stated that the new reporting demands from CBSA, was placing undue burdens on the Akwesasne community and the delivery of essential government services ( education,  health care, social services, cultural, work, etc. )

The Akwesasne Leadership Task Force suggested alternative reporting systems were already used at other ports, so CBSA does have the ability to accommodate their request. (ie: travelers can report their movements with a phone call, rather than sitting in vehicle lineups on the bridge, each time they leave or return from their homes on Kawehno:ke).

Grand Chief Mike Mitchell stated “The seizure of vehicles from Mohawks has created a grave situation for the Akwesasne community.  While CBSA has a statutory mandate, it must be balanced with their duty to consult and accommodate the aboriginal rights and interest of the Mohawks of Akwesasne”.

“I am disappointed with the decision of CBSA and Government of Canada to end discussion with the Mohawks of Akwesasne”, said AFN National Chief Shawn Atleo, “I urge the Government of Canada to recognize the seriousness of the situation and agree to a mediation process”.

For more information from MCA contact: Brendan White, Communications, Mohawk Council of Akwesasne, (613) 575-2348 ext. 2207, brendan.white@akwesasne.ca

original story: http://www.newswire.ca/en/releases/archive/October2009/05/c4144.html

MCA, CBSA, and legal representatives are negotiating today, Monday October 5, 2009.  A federal court agreed to hear  MCA’s position that the CBSA must stop stealing vehicles from Onkwehonwe that travel to Cornwall Ontario.  CBSA also must stop demanding a ransom of $1000.00 each time they steal a vehicle from Onkwehonwe.  **note: MCA speaks for themselves and they use different terminology than I do.

Most Onkwehonwe that refuse to be labeled as Canadian citizens, refuse to travel to Cornwall Ontario with their own vehicles. They choose to not recognize CBSA union as having any right to steal property from Onkwehonwe.  For those that must travel in places where the CBSA union is, they are carpooling and finding alternative ways to travel.  Many have completely stopped going to Cornwall for any reason, because of the threat that CBSA union will steal property at any time, from any Onkwehonwe.

MCA does recognize the British North American Act (Canada) as being their employer, so they bind themselves to follow the rules, laws, and beliefs that Canada creates to control it’s own members, citizens, and property.  Canada, as most readers know, change their rules, laws, and beliefs as they go along, depending on what is the most beneficial for their goal of ultimate control and ownership over everything they can imagine.

All Onkwehonwe have family, friends, and neighbors that have become members or citizens of MCA to survive.  Over the years, Onkwehonwe choose to become members by force, trickery, harassment, and various threats like we see today when the CBSA union steals vehicles from Onkwehonwe.  We experience and live with Self-Induced Oppression today, in most of the decisions we face on a daily basis.

Onkwehonwe that choose to shed or keep the membership and/or citizenship labels off themselves, are also threatened by the idea that their friends, family, and neighbors that have accepted the membership / citizenship labels of Canada or USA, will be punished for as long as they refuse to not join in the self-induced oppression.

Oppressive threats that Onkwehonwe face on a daily lifetime basis around Akwesasne include:

• Criminalization of all Onkwehonwe by mainstream media, surrounding law enforcement agencies, cbsa union,
• Barricading our roads, causing our elderly to remember past violent eras.
• CBSA Union stealing vehicles, cash from specific Onkwehonwe, while treating other Onkwehonwe respectfully.
• Non-Onkwehonwe come into our community during times of crisis and try to trick Onkwehonwe to start infighting, lateral oppression, and lateral violence against Onkwehonwe family, friends, and neighbors in Akwesasne.

Sometimes, Onkwehonwe that are suffering as Canadian and/ USA citizens, are tricked into, or rewarded when they help the government to criminalize or  fully assimilate any Onkwehonwe that has not allowed themselves to become governed or owned by USA or Canada.

Many Canadians and USA citizens are often confused by Akwesasne.  They don’t understand how so many of us exist here that do not agree with each other.  I think the best answer to that confusion, is a simple reminder that we are all family here in Akwesasne.  We are not perfect.  We are all Onkwehonwe when we find the truth about our origins.

The Kaianerekowa, is also known as The Great Law or The Great Law of Peace or The Great Law of Peace of the LongHouse People.  Most of us,  in Akwesasne or any ‘Mohawk’ community, have heard about it.  Akwesasneron that go to a LongHouse, learn, teach, and practice it,  based on their own understanding and abilities.  Occasionally, we have young people that never hear about it, but they eventually hear about it when they are old enough to venture out into the world on their own.

During my lifetime, I’ve heard some say that the Kaianerekowa is very complicated.  I’ve also heard others say that the Kaianerekowa is very simple.   I believe that Kaianerekowa is very personal and is really based on each individual’s ability of understanding, interest in learning, and ability to access information, discussions, and others with a similar interest.

Akwesasneron that were not raised in a family that practiced, learned, nor taught about Kaianerekowa , have many options to learn elsewhere.  In Akwesasne, we have The Mohawk Nation Longhouse, The Akwesasne Longhouse, and Kanonhkwa’tsheri:io to ask for more information and guidance.

We also have the Internet to help us research and find Onkwehonwe that are willing and able to offer guidance about Kaianerekowa too. Teachers of Kaianerekowa, that I personally avoid, are ones that lash out, when students ask questions.  Kaianerekowa is strength and protection, that helps Onkwehonwe to maintain a healthy mind.

Kaianerekowa is not a weapon to belittle others, gossip, or cut down others.  If a teacher claims to know everything about everything, they are no longer growing.  I prefer to learn from healthy growing minds.

I highly suggest that Internet researchers, put priority on learning about Kaianerekowa, from Onkwehonwe in person.   It’s important to remember that while the Internet is a wonderful Research tool, that it should not be allowed to replace off line socializing and contact with friends, family, and neighbors.

Akwesasneron are very fortunate,  that we have so many elders and teachers in our community, that practice Kaianerekowa.  I  notice elders, by their actions,  in regards to how they treat themselves and others around them.  Every one of us is unique, so we will usually notice what ever it is, we are personally able and willing to learn about, at any given moment in time.

What do you look for, when you seek out elders in Akwesasne?  How do you help our elders in Akwesasne?  Leave your comments  :)

Knead your Dough is located at the Peace Tree Mall on Kawehno:ke (aka Cornwall Island).  They provide free wireless Internet access for customers that bring in their own laptop computers or mobile devices, such as the iPod Touch. They can be reached by phone at (613) 933-9884. Their address is 167 International Road. Peace Tree Mall Unit #2. Akwesasne, Ontario.
View Larger Map

The Akwesasne Museum & Library is located on NY State Rt. 37. They provide computers with Internet and free wireless Internet for customers that bring their own laptop or mobile device. They can be reached by phone at (518) 358-2461. Their address is 321 State Rte 37. Hogansburg New York , 13655.
View Larger Map

Akwesasne Area Management Board also provides computers with internet for Akwesasneron that are looking for employment.  Their phone number is (613) 575-2626.

Most McDonalds and Burger Kings also provide free wireless Internet for their customers too and they can be found in the towns outside of Akwesasne.

If you know of another location in Akwesasne that provides computers with Internet or Wireless Internet, leave a comment here for readers.

Use the SEARCH feature at the top right of AkwesasneWomensFire.com when you need to find information from specific years, locations, and events.

Constitution of New York, 1777

The Province of New York was established by its colonial charter. The constitution of 1777, which replaced the charter, was framed by a convention which assembled at White Plains, New York on July 10, 1776, and after repeated adjournments and changes of location, terminated its labors at Kingston, New York on Sunday evening, April 20, 1777, when the constitution was adopted with but one dissenting vote. It was not submitted to the people for ratification. It was drafted by John Jay. [2] Wikisource has original text related to this article:
New York Constitution of 1777

This constitution was a combination document, containing its Declaration of Independence from Great Britain, and its Constitutional Law. It called for a weak bicameral legislature and a strong executive branch. It retained provisions from the colonial charter such as the substantial property qualification for voting and the ability of the governor to prorogue the legislature. This imbalance of power between the branches of state government kept the elite firmly in control, and disenfranchised most New Yorkers who were fighting the Revolutionary War. Slavery was legal in New York until 1827.

Under this constitution, the Assembly had a provision for a maximum of 70 Members, with the following apportionment:
For the city and county of New York (at that time comprising only what is today Manhattan), nine.

• The city and county of Albany, ten
• Dutchess County, seven.
• Westchester County, six.
• Ulster County, six.
• Suffolk County (eastern Long Island), five.
• Queens County (now Queens and Nassau Counties), four.
• Orange County (now Orange and Rockland Counties), four.
• Kings County (Brooklyn), two.
• Richmond County (Staten Island), two.
• Tryon County (now Montgomery County), six.
• Charlotte County (now Washington County), four.
• Cumberland County (partitioned January 15, 1777 for the creation of the State of Vermont), three.
• Gloucester County (partitioned January 15, 1777 for the creation of the State of Vermont), two.

This apportionment stood unchanged until seven years after the end of the Revolution, when a census was held to correct the apportionment.

On the subject of enfranchisement, Article VII of the new constitution had the following to say:

VII. That every male inhabitant of full age, who shall have personally resided within one of the counties of this State for six months immediately preceding the day of election, shall, at such election, be entitled to vote for representatives of the said county in assembly; if, during the time aforesaid, he shall have been a freeholder, possessing a freehold of the value of twenty pounds, within the said county, or have rented a tenement therein of the yearly value of forty shillings, and been rated and actually paid taxes to this State: Provided always, That every person who now is a freeman of the city of Albany, or who was made a freeman of the city of New York on or before the fourteenth day of October, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and seventy-five, and shall be actually and usually resident in the said cities, respectively, shall be entitled to vote for representatives in assembly within his said place of residence.

Sources
Thorpe, Francis Newton (1909). The Federal and State Constitutions Colonial Charters, and Other Organic Laws of the States, Territories, and Colonies Now or Heretofore Forming the United States of America, Compiled and Edited Under the Act of Congress of June 30, 1906. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office. ISBN. [USMARC Cataloging Record]

Pioneer is derived from the Latin Pes, the foot,- transformed into the French, Pionnier, and the Spanish Peòn.

The early Pioneers are military occupation forces on land by Right to Onkwehonwe.

Onkwehonwe can use the SEARCH feature at the top right of AkwesasneWomensFire.com to find out how Onkwehonwe are still being tricked into using European language and terminology for self-induced oppression and final assimilation.

I encourage every Onkwehonwe across Turtle Island to do everything you can, to learn your ancestors language if it is one that the Pioneers tried to kill off.  The Europeans english language and spelling is being used to literally trick Onkwehonwe into stating that they are property of the British North American Act (canada) and/or the USA.  Onkwehonwe are the Original Beings of America Onowaregeh *thanks for correction Billy Jack Douthwright.

If you see Maxine and Elvera around town, ask them for more details about the conferance and the Akwesasne Freedom School.   The full story is at Indian Country Today.    Elvera and Maxine are fluent Kanienkeha speakers.  They help our younger generations to become fluent Kanienkeha speakers too.  Elvera can also be found speaking Kanienkeha on popular social networking websites and that helps those of us that are still learning, when we see our language in all the places we communicate.

Nia:wen ko:wa to Maxine, Elvera, and the Akwesasne Freedom School for all you do, to help Onkwehonwe Kanienkeha Satati

I keep a bottle of ‘Wild Oregano Oil’ and ‘Silver Shield’ in our family’s medicine box.  I have many differant natural remedies, because I do my best to stay away from chemical commercial pharmaceuticals. 

Onkwehonwe are fortunate to know many elders in our community of Akwesasne, that have been studying, researching, and practicing homeopathy as part of their own family legacies for many centuries.  Everyone’s body is unique, so it’s very important to remember that what is medicine for one can actually be a poison for another body.

One way to test yourself, is to rub a natural medicine onto the inside of your elbow.  If your skin becomes severely irritated or painful, that medicine should not be used for your unique body. 

Some of the homeopathic remedies that our readers will want to learn more about as we enter another season of flu and H1N1,  include:

• Wild Oil of Oregano
• Oil of Garlic
• Silver Shield
• Wild Spearmint Oil   (excellant for asthma issues)
• Wild Peppermint Oil
• RoseMary Oil
• Eucalyptus Oil

In Akwesasne, we are fortunate to have Kanonhkwa’tsherio:io available to help us continue to practice and learn about our Traditional Medicine.  They have many experienced professionals available that can help you discover what Kanonhkwa’tsherio:io is all about.   They are experienced with traditional medicine, homeopathy, health care, social care, prevention of disease, physical – emotional – mental – social health concerns.  Kanonhkwa’tsherio:io can be reached by telephone at 613-575-2341

Our local radio station is celebrating at the Bear’s Den today.   The rest of our local mainstream news sources are not reporting about anything out of the ordinary, happening here in Akwesasne. 

If you wish to receive crisis alerts to your mobile phone, you can signup to receive text alerts to your mobile phone here.  You will receive alert to your phone, only if any type of crisis happens in our community again, such as our roads being barracaded.

Compiled and edited by Charles J. Kappler. Washington : Government Printing Office, 1904.

TREATY WITH THE WYANDOT, ETC., 1789.

Jan. 9, 1789. | 7 Stat., 28. | Proclamation, Sept. 27, 1789.

Page Images: 18 | 19 | 20 | 21 | 22 | 23

Margin Notes
Two persons as hostages to be retained by United States until certain prisoners are restored.
Boundary line formerly fixed, renewed, and confirmed.
Lands ceded to United States.
United States quit-claim to certain lands. Indians not at liberty to dispose of said lands, except, etc.
Indians at liberty to hunt on territory ceded to United States.
Individuals of one party committing murder or robbery on the other, to be delivered up for trial.
Persons to be severely punished for stealing horses; which may be reclaimed by the party to whom they belong.
Trade to be opened with the Indians, and protection afforded to those licensed to reside among them.
Persons intruding without license to be apprehended and given up.
Notice to be given of war or harm known to be meditated against either party.
No citizen of United States shall settle on Indian lands.
Reservations by United States for trading posts.
The post at Detroit, etc., reserved.
The post at Michilimackinac, etc., reserved.
Peace and friendship renewed and confirmed.
The nations of Potawatomies and Sacs taken into protection of United States.
Boundary line further explained.
Wyandots will dispossess the Shawanese, if the latter will not be at peace.
Two Wyandot villages within the reservations not to be disturbed.
In case of robbery or murder, the offender to be delivered up, etc.

Page 18

Articles of a Treaty Made at Fort Harmar, between Arthur St. Clair, Governor of the Territory of the United States North— West of the River Ohio, and Commissioner Plenipotentiary of the United States of America, for removing all Causes of Controversy, regulating Trade, and settling Boundaries, with the Indian Nations in the Northern Department, of the one Part; and the Sachems and Warriors of the Wiandot, Delaware, Ottawa, Chippewa, Pattawatima and Sac Nations, on the other Part.
ARTICLE 1.

WHEREAS the United States in Congress assembled, did, by their Commissioners George Rogers Clark, Richard Butler, and Arthur Lee, Esquires, duly appointed for that purpose, at a treaty holden with the Wiandot, Delaware, Ottawa and Chippewa nations, at Fort M’Intosh, on the twenty-first day of January, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-five, conclude a peace with the Wyandots, Delawares, Ottawas and Chippewas, and take them into their friendship and protection: And whereas at the said treaty it was stipulated that all prisoners that had been made by those nations, or either of them, should be delivered up to the United States. And whereas the said nations have now agreed to and with the aforesaid Arthur St. Clair, to renew and confirm all the engagements they had made with the United States of America, at the before mentioned treaty, except so far as are altered by these presents. And there are now in the possession of some individuals of these nations, certain prisoners, who have been taken by others not in peace with the said United States, or in violation of the treaties subsisting between the United States and them; the said nations agree to deliver up all the prisoners now in their hands (by what means soever they may have come into their possession) to the said Governor St. Clair, at Fort Harmar, or in his absence, to the officer commanding there, as soon as conveniently may be; and for the true performance of this agreement, they do now agree to deliver into his hands, two persons of the Wyandot Nation, to be retained in the hands of the United States as hostages, until the said prisoners are restored; after which they shall be sent back to their nation.
ARTICLE 2.

And whereas at the before mentioned treaty it was agreed between the United States and said nations, that a boundary line should be fixed between the lands of those nations and the territory of the

Page 19

United States; which boundary is as follows, viz.—Beginning at the mouth of Cayahoga river, and running thence up the said river to the portage between that and the Tuscarawa branch of Muskingum, then down the said branch to the forks at the crossing-place above fort Lawrence, thence westerly to the portage on that branch of the Big Miami river which runs into the Ohio, at the mouth of which branch the fort stood which was taken by the French in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and fifty-two, then along the said portage to the Great Miami or Omie river, and down the south-east side of the same to its mouth; thence along the southern shore of Lake Erie to the mouth of Cayahoga, where it began. And the said Wyandot, Delaware, Ottawa and Chippewa Nations, for and in consideration of the peace then granted to them by the said United States, and the presents they then received, as well as of a quantity of goods to the value of six thousand dollars, now delivered to them by the said Arthur St. Clair, the receipt whereof they do hereby acknowledge, do by these presents renew and confirm the said boundary line; to the end that the same may remain as a division line between the lands of the United States of America, and the lands of said nations, forever. And the undersigned Indians do hereby in their own names, and the names of their respective nations and tribes, their heirs and descendants, for the consideration above-mentioned, release, quit claim, relinquish and cede to the said United States, all the land east, south and west of the lines above described, so far as the said Indians formerly claimed the same; for them the said United States to have and to hold the same in true and absolute propriety forever.
ARTICLE 3.

The United States of America do by these presents relinquish and quit claim to the said nations respectively, all the lands lying between the limits above described, for them the said Indians to live and hunt upon, and otherwise to occupy as they shall see fit: But the said nations, or either of them, shall not be at liberty to sell or dispose of the same, or any part thereof, to any sovereign power, except the United States; nor to the subjects or citizens of any other sovereign power, nor to the subjects or citizens of the United States.
ARTICLE 4.

It is agreed between the said United States and the said nations, that the individuals of said nations shall be at liberty to hunt within the territory ceded to the United States, without hindrance or molestation, so long as they demean themselves peaceably, and offer no injury or annoyance to any of the subjects or citizens of the said United States.
ARTICLE 5.

It is agreed that if any Indian or Indians of the nations before mentioned, shall commit a murder or robbery on any of the citizens of the United States, the nation or tribe to which the offender belongs, on complaint being made, shall deliver up the person or persons complained of, at the nearest post of the United States; to the end that he or they may be tried, and if found guilty, punished according to the laws established in the territory of the United States north-west of the river Ohio, for the punishment of such offences, if the same shall have been committed within the said territory; or according to the laws of the State where the offence may have been committed, if the same has happened in any of the United States. In like manner, if any subject or citizen of the United States shall commit murder or robbery on any Indian or

Page 20

Indians of the said nations, upon complaint being made thereof, he or they shall be arrested, tried and punished agreeable to the laws of the state or of the territory wherein the offence was committed; that nothing may interrupt the peace and harmony now established between the United States and said nations.
ARTICLE 6.

And whereas the practice of stealing horses has prevailed very much, to the great disquiet of the citizens of the United States, and if persisted in, cannot fail to involve both the United States of America and the Indians in endless animosity, it is agreed that it shall be put an entire stop to on both sides; nevertheless, should some individuals, in defiance of this agreement, and of the laws provided against such offences, continue to make depredations of that nature, the person convicted thereof shall be punished with the utmost severity the laws of the respective states, or territory of the United States north-west of the Ohio, where the offence may have been committed, will admit of: And all horses so stolen, either by the Indians from the citizens or subjects of the United States, or by the citizens or subjects of the United States from any of the Indian nations, may be reclaimed, into whose possession soever they may have passed, and, upon due proof, shall be restored; any sales in market overt, notwithstanding. And the civil magistrates in the United States respectively, and in the territory of the United States north-west of the Ohio, shall give all necessary aid and protection to Indians claiming such stolen horses.
ARTICLE 7.

Trade shall be opened with the said nations, and they do hereby respectively engage to afford protection to the persons and property of such as may be duly licensed to reside among them for the purposes of trade, and to their agents, factors and servants; but no person shall be permitted to reside at their towns, or at their hunting camps, as a trader, who is not furnished with a license for that purpose, under the hand and seal of the Governor of the territory of the United States north-west of the Ohio, for the time being, or under the hand and seal of one of his deputies for the management of Indian affairs; to the end that they may not be imposed upon in their traffic. And if any person or persons shall intrude themselves without such licence, they promise to apprehend him or them, and to bring them to the said Governor, or one of his deputies, for the purpose before mentioned, to be dealt with according to law: And that they may be defended against persons who might attempt to forge such licenses, they further engage to give information to the said Governor, or one of his deputies, of the names of all traders residing among them from time to time, and at least once in every year.
ARTICLE 8.

Should any nation of Indians meditate a war against the United States, or either of them, and the same shall come to the knowledge of the before mentioned nations, or either of them, they do hereby engage to give immediate notice thereof to the Governor, or in his absence to the officer commanding the troops of the United States at the nearest post. And should any nation with hostile intentions against the United States, or either of them, attempt to pass through their country, they will endeavor to prevent the same, and in like manner give information of such attempt to the said Governor or commanding officer, as soon as possible, that all causes of mistrust and suspicion may be avoided

Page 21

between them and the United States: In like manner the United States shall give notice to the said Indian nations, of any harm that may be meditated against them, or either of them, that shall come to their knowledge; and do all in their power to hinder and prevent the same, that the friendship between them may be uninterrupted.
ARTICLE 9.

If any person or persons, citizens or subjects of the United States, or any other person not being an Indian, shall presume to settle upon the lands confirmed to the said nations, he and they shall be out of the protection of the United States; and the said nations may punish him or them in such manner as they see fit.
ARTICLE 10.

The United States renew the reservations heretofore made in the before mentioned treaty at Fort M’Intosh, for the establishment of trading posts, in manner and form following; that is to say: Six miles square at the mouth of the Miami or Omie river; six miles square at the portage upon that branch of the Miami which runs into the Ohio; six miles square upon the lake Sandusky where the fort formerly stood; and two miles square upon each side the Lower Rapids on Sandusky river, which posts, and the lands annexed to them, shall be for the use and under the government of the United States.
ARTICLE 11.

The post at Detroit, with a district of land beginning at the mouth of the river Rosine, at the west end of lake Erie, and running up the southern bank of said river six miles; thence northerly, and always six miles west of the strait, until it strikes the lake St. Clair, shall be reserved for the use of the United States.
ARTICLE 12.

In like manner the post at Michilimackinac, with its dependencies, and twelve miles square about the same, shall be reserved to the sole use of the United States.
ARTICLE 13.

The United States of America do hereby renew and confirm the peace and friendship entered into with the said nations, at the treaty before mentioned, held at Fort M’Intosh; and the said nations again acknowledge themselves, and all their tribes, to be under the protection of the said United States, and no other power whatever.
ARTICLE 14.

The United States of America do also receive into their friendship and protection, the nations of the Pattiwatimas and Sacs; and do hereby establish a league of peace and amity between them respectively; and all the articles of this treaty, so far as they apply to these nations, are to be considered as made and concluded in all, and every part, expressly with them and each of them.
ARTICLE 15.

And whereas in describing the boundary before mentioned, the words, if strictly constructed, would carry it from the portage on that branch

of the Miami, which runs into the Ohio, over to the river Au Glaize; which was neither the intention of the Indians, nor of the Commissioners; it is hereby declared, that the line shall run from the said portage directly to the first fork of the Miami river, which is to the southward and eastward of the Miami village, thence down the main branch of the Miami river to the said village, and thence down that river to Lake Erie, and along the margin of the lake to the place of beginning.

Done at Fort Harmar, on the Muskingum, this ninth day of January, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eightynine.
In witness whereof, the parties have hereunto interchangeably set their hands and seals.

Arthur St. Clair, [L. S.]

Peoutewatamie, his x mark, [L. S.]

Konatikina, his x mark, [L. S.]

Sacs:

Tepakee, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kesheyiva, his x mark, [L. S.]

Chippewas:

Mesass, his x mark, [L. S.]

Paushquash, his x mark, [L. S.]

Pawasicko, his x mark, [L. S.]

Ottawas:

Wewiskia, his x mark, [L. S.]

Neagey, his x mark, [L. S.]

Pattawatimas:

Windigo, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wapaskea, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nequea, his x mark, [L. S.]

Delawares:

Captain Pipe, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wingenond, his x mark, [L. S.]

Pekelan, his x mark, [L. S.]

Teataway, his x mark, [L. S.]

Chippewas:

Nanamakeak, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wetenasa, his x mark, [L. S.]

Soskene, his x mark, [L. S.]

Pewanakum, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wyandots:

Teyandatontec, his x mark, [L. S.]

Cheyawe, his x mark, [L. S.]

Doueyenteat, his x mark, [L. S.]

Tarhe, his x mark, [L. S.]

Terhataw, his x mark, [L. S.]

Datasay, his x mark, [L. S.]

Maudoronk, his x mark, [L. S.]

Skahomat, his x mark, [L. S.]

In presence of—

Jos. Harmar, lieutenant-colonel, commandant, First U. S. Regiment, and brigadier-general by brevet,

Richard Butler,

Jno. Gibson,

Will. McCurdey, captain,

E. Denny, ensign, First U. S. Regiment,

A. Hartshorn, ensign,

Robt. Thompson, ensign, First U. S. Regiment,

Frans. Muse, ensign,

J. Williams, jr.,

Wm. Wilson,

Joseph Nicholas,

James Rinkin.

Be it remembered, That the Wyandots have laid claim to the lands that were granted to the Shawanese, at the treaty held at the Miami, and have declared, that as the Shawanese have been so restless, and caused so much trouble, both to them and to the United States, if they will not now be at peace, they will dispossess them, and take the country into their own hands; for that the country is theirs of right, and the Shawanese are only living upon it by their permission. They further lay claim to all the country west of the Miami boundary, from the village to the lake Erie, and declare that it is now under their management and direction.

SEPARATE ARTICLE.

Whereas the Wyandots have represented, that within the reservation from the river Rosine along the Strait, they have two villages from which they cannot with any convenience remove; it is agreed, that they shall remain in possession of the same, and shall not be in any manner disturbed therein.

Page 23

Should a robbery or murder be committed by an Indian or Indians of the said nations upon the citizens or subjects of the United States or any of them, or by the citizens or subjects of the United States or any of them, upon any Indian or Indians of the said nations, the parties accused of the same shall be tried, and, if found guilty, be punished according to the laws of the state, or of the territory of the United States, as the case may be, where the same was committed; and should any horses be stolen, either by the Indians of the said nations from the citizens or subjects of the United States or any of them, or by any of the said citizens and subjects from any of the said Indians, they may be reclaimed, into whose possession soever they may have come; and, upon due proof, shall be restored, any sales in open market notwithstanding. And the parties convicted shall be punished with the utmost severity the laws will admit; and the said nations engage to deliver the parties that may be accused of their nations of either of the before-mentioned crimes, at the nearest post of the United States, if the crime was committed within the territory of the United States, or to the civil authority of the States, if it shall have happened within any of the United States.
Search | OSU Library Electronic Publishing Center
Produced by the Oklahoma State University Library
URL: http://digital.library.okstate.edu/kappler/

Comments to: lib-dig@okstate.edu

Compiled and edited by Charles J. Kappler. Washington : Government Printing Office, 1904.

TREATY WITH THE WYANDOT, ETC., 1818.

Sept. 17, 1818. | 7 Stat., 178. | Proclamation, Jan. 4, 1819.

Page Images: 162 | 163

Margin Notes
The grants in the treaty of 29th Sept., 1817, to be considered only as reservations for the use of the Indians.
Additional reservation for the Wyandots.
Reservation for Wyandots at Solomon’s town, etc.
Additional reservation for the Shawnees and Senecas.
Further reservation for the Senecas.
Grants to certain persons not to be conveyed without permission.
Additional annuities to the Wyandots, etc.
When to take effect.

Page 162

Articles of a treaty made and concluded, at St. Mary’s, in the state of Ohio, between Lewis Cass and Duncan McArthur, commissioners of the United States, with full power and authority to hold conferences, and conclude and sign a treaty or treaties, with all or any of the tribes or nations of Indians within the boundaries of the state of Ohio, of and concerning all matters interesting to the United States and the said nations of Indians, and the sachems, chiefs, and warriors, of the Wyandot, Seneca, Shawnese, and Ottawas, tribes of Indians; being supplementary to the treaty made and concluded with the said tribes, and the Delaware, Potawatamie, and Chippewa, tribes of Indians, at the foot of the Rapids of the Miami of Lake Erie, on the twenty-ninth day of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventeen.
ARTICLE 1.

It is agreed, between the United States and the parties hereunto, that the several tracts of land, described in the treaty to which this is supplementary, and agreed thereby to be granted by the United States to the chiefs of the respective tribes named therein, for the use of the individuals of the said tribes, and also the tract described in the twentieth article of the said treaty, shall not be thus granted, but shall be excepted from the cession made by the said tribes to the United States, reserved for the use of the said Indians, and held by them in the same manner as Indian reservations have been heretofore held. But [it] is further agreed, that the tracts thus reserved shall be reserved for the use of the Indians named in the schedule to the said treaty, and held by them and their heirs forever, unless ceded to the United States.
ARTICLE 2.

It is also agreed that there shall be reserved for the use of the Wyandots, in addition to the reservations before made, fifty-five thousand six hundred and eighty acres of land, to be laid off in two tracts, the first to adjoin the south line of the section of six hundred and forty acres of land heretofore reserved for the Wyandot chief, the Cherokee Boy, and to extend south to the north line of the reserve of twelve miles square, at Upper Sandusky, and the other to adjoin the east line of the reserve of twelve miles square, at Upper Sandusky, and to extend east for quantity.
There shall also be reserved, for the use of the Wyandots residing at Solomon’s town, and on Blanchard’s fork, in addition to the reservations before made, sixteen thousand acres of land, to be laid off in a square form, on the head of Blanchard’s fork, the centre of which shall be at the Big Spring, on the trace leading from Upper Sandusky to fort Findlay; and one hundred and sixty acres of land, for the use of the Wyandots, on the west side of the Sandusky river, adjoining the said river, and the lower line of two sections of land, agreed, by the treaty to which this is supplementary, to be granted to Elizabeth Whitaker.
There shall also be reserved, for the use of the Shawnese, in addition to the reservations before made, twelve thousand eight hundred acres of land, to be laid off adjoining the east line of their reserve of ten miles square, at Wapaughkonetta; and for the use of the Shawnese and Senecas, eight thousand nine hundred and sixty acres of land, to be laid off adjoining the west line of the reserve of forty-eight square miles at Lewistown. And the last reserve hereby made, and the former reserve at the same place, shall be equally divided by an east and west line, to be drawn through the same. And the north half of the said tract shall be reserved for the use of the Senecas who reside there, and the south half for the use of the Shawnese who reside there.
There shall also be reserved for the use of the Senecas, in addition to the reservations before made, ten thousand acres of land, to be laid

Page 163

off on the east side of the Sandusky river, adjoining the south line of their reservation of thirty thousand acres of land, which begins on the Sandusky river, at the lower corner of William Spicer’s section, and excluding therefrom the said William Spicer’s section.
ARTICLE 3.

It is hereby agreed that the tracts of land, which, by the eighth article of the treaty to which this is supplementary, are to be granted by the United States to the persons therein mentioned, shall never be conveyed, by them or their heirs, without the permission of the President of the United States.
ARTICLE 4.

The United States agree to pay to the Wyandots an additional annuity of five hundred dollars, forever; to the Shawnese, and to the Senecas of Lewistown, an additional annuity of one thousand dollars, forever; and to the Senecas an additional annuity of five hundred dollars, forever; and to the Ottawas an additional annuity of one thousand five hundred dollars, forever. And these annuities shall be paid at the places, and in the manner, prescribed by the treaty to which this is supplementary.
ARTICLE 5.

This treaty shall take effect, and be obligatory on the contracting parties, as soon as the same shall be ratified by the President of the United States, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate thereof.

In testimony whereof, the said Lewis Cass and Duncan McArthur, commissioners as aforesaid, and the sachems, chiefs, and warriors, of the Wyandot, Seneca, Shawanee, and Ottawa tribes of Indians, have hereunto set their hands, at St. Mary’s, in the state of Ohio, this seventeenth day of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and eighteen.

Lewis Cass,

Duncan McArthur

Ottawas:

Keueaghbon, or Bald Eagle, his x mark,

Peshekata, or Marked Legs, his x mark,

Shwanabe, or Muskrat, his x mark,

Toutogana, or The Dog, his x mark,

Tushquagon, or McCarty, his x mark,

Mushkema, his x mark,

Shawanees:

Cuttewekasa, or Black Hoof, his x mark,

Shemenetu, or Big Snake, his x mark,

Biaseka, or Wolf, his x mark,

Pomthe, or Walker, his x mark,

Chacalawa, or Long Tail, his x mark,

Pemthata, or Perry, his x mark,

Red Man, or Capt. Reed, his x mark,

Chiakeska, or Captain Tom, his x mark,

Tecuntequa, or Elk in the Water, his x mark,

Quitawepa, or Colonel Lewis, his x mark,

Captain Pipe, his x mark,

James Armstrong, his x mark,

Ottowas:

Metesheneiwa, or Bear’s Man, his x mark,

Oquenoxe, his x mark,

Peneshaw, or Eagle, his x mark,

Wyandots:

Douquad, or Half King, his x mark,

Rontondu, or War Pole, his x mark,

Tuayaurontoyou, or Between the Logs, his x mark,

Dauatout, or John Hicks his x mark,

Horonu, or Cherokee Boy, his x mark,

Teoudetosso, or George Punch, his x mark,

Hawdoro, or Matthews, his x mark,

Skoutous, his x mark,

Quouqua, his x mark,

Senecas:

Methomea, or Civil John, his x mark,

Skekoghkell, or Big Turtle, his x mark,

Waghkonoxie, or White Bone, his x mark,

Tochequia, or Yellow Bone, his x mark,

Captain Togone, his x mark,

Cunneshohant, or Harris, his x mark,

Tousonecta, or his Blanket Down, his x mark,

Wiping Stick, his x mark,

In presence of—

Wm. Turner, secretary,

John Johnston, Indian agent,

B. F. Stickney, Indian agent,

B. Parke, district judge of Indiana,

Jonathan Jennings, governor of Indiana,

Wm. P. Rathbone, army contractor,

Alexander Wolcott, jr., Indian agent,

Detroit,

John Conner,

J. T. Chunn, major of Third Infantry,

R. A. Forsyth, jr., secretary Indian Department,

G. M. Grosvenor, captain Eighth Infantry.

Sworn interpreters:

Henry I. Hunt,

John Kenzer, subagent,

F. Duchouquet,

W. Knaggs,

A. Shane,

John B. Walker,

L. Jouett, Indian agent.
Search | OSU Library Electronic Publishing Center
Produced by the Oklahoma State University Library
URL: http://digital.library.okstate.edu/kappler/

Comments to: lib-dig@okstate.edu

Compiled and edited by Charles J. Kappler. Washington : Government Printing Office, 1904.

TREATY WITH THE WYANDOT, ETC., 1817.

Sept. 29, 1817. | 7 Stat., 160. | Proclamation, Jan. 4, 1819. | Supplementary treaty, post, p. 162.

Page Images: 145 | 146 | 147 | 148 | 149 | 150 | 151 | 152 | 153 | 154 | 155

Margin Notes
Cession of lands by the Wyandots.
Cession of lands by Potawatomies, Ottawas, and Chippewas.
Other tribes accede.
Annual payments to certain tribes.
Annuities under former treaties.
Schedule a part of the treaty.
Grants in fee simple to the Wyandots.
Grant to the Senecas.
Grant to the Shawnees.
Grant to the Shawnees on Hog Creek.
Grants to the Shawnees and Senecas at Lewistown.
Reservations for the Ottawas.
Power of conveyance in grantees.
Agent to make partition.
Grants to Indian connections.
E. Whitaker.
R. Armstrong.
The children of Wm. M’Collock.
John Vanmeter and his wife’s brothers.
Sarah and Joseph Williams and Rachel Nugent.
C. Walker and her son John.
Wm. Spicer.
Nancy Stewart.
The children of Captain Logan.
A. Shane.
J. M’pherson
The Cherokee Boy.
A. D. and R. Godfroy.
Yellow Hair.
Agent for the Wyandots, Senecas, and Delawares.
Agent for the Shawnees.
Agent for the Wyandots and Senecas to occupy land.
Sawmill, etc., for Indians.
Rights of hunting and making sugar.
Payment to Indians for property destroyed during the war with Great Britain.
Payment under treaty of Fort Industry.
Roads, taverns, and ferries.
Grants free from taxes.
Grant for the education of Indian children.
Improvements to be paid for.
Cession by the Delawares.
1807, ch. 49.
Grant to James and Silas Armstrong.
Grant to the Ottawas.
Treaty obligatory when ratified.
Appropriation of part of the lands granted to the Wyandots.
Division of the remainder.
Division of the lands granted to the Senecas.
Division of the tract at Wapaghkonetta.
Division of the tract at Hog Creek.
Division of the tract including Lewistown.
Division of the tract for the Delawares.

Page 145

Articles of a treaty made and concluded, at the foot of the Rapids of the Miami of Lake Erie, between Lewis Cass and Duncan McArthur, commissioners of the United States, with full power and authority to hold conferences, and conclude and sign a treaty or treaties with all or any of the tribes or nations of Indians within the boundaries of the state of Ohio, of and concerning all matters interesting to the United States and the said nations of Indians on the one part; and the sachems, chiefs, and warriors, of the Wyandot, Seneca, Delaware, Shawanese, Potawatomees, Ottawas, and Chippeway, tribes of Indians.
ARTICLE 1.

TheWyandot tribe of Indians, in consideration of the stipulations herein made on the part of the United States, do hereby forever cede to the United States the lands comprehended within the following lines and boundaries: Beginning at a point on the southern shore of lake Erie, where the present Indian boundary line intersects the same, between the mouth of Sandusky bay and the mouth of Portage river; thence, running south with said line, to the line established in the year one thousand seven hundred and ninety-five, by the treaty of Greenville, which runs from the crossing place above fort Lawrence to Loramie’s store; thence, westerly, with the last mentioned line, to the eastern line of the reserve at Loramie’s store; thence, with the lines of said reserve, north and west, to the northwestern corner thereof; thence to the northwestern corner of the reserve on the river St. Mary’s, at the head of the navigable waters thereof; thence, east, to the western bank of the St. Mary’s river aforesaid; thence, down on the western bank of the said river, to the reserve at fort Wayne; thence, with the lines of the last mentioned reserve, easterly and northerly, to the north bank of the river Miami of lake Erie; thence, down on the north bank of the said river, to the western line of the land ceded to the United States by the treaty of Detroit, in the year one thousand eight hundred and seven; thence, with the said line, south, to the middle of said Miami river, opposite the mouth of the Great Auglaize river; thence, down the middle of said Miami river, and easterly with the lines of the tract ceded to the United States by the treaty of Detroit aforesaid, so far that a south line will strike the place of beginning.
ARTICLE 2.

The Potawatomy, Ottawas, and Chippeway, tribes of Indians, in consideration of the stipulations herein made on the part of the United States, do hereby forever cede to the United States the land comprehended within the following lines and boundaries: Beginning where the western line of the state of Ohio crosses the river Miami of lake Erie, which is about twenty-one miles above the mouth of the Great Auglaize river; thence, down the middle of the said Miami river, to a point north of the mouth of the Great Auglaize river; thence, with the western line of the land ceded to the United States by the treaty of Detroit, in one thousand eight hundred and seven, north forty-five miles; then, west, so far that a line south will strike the place of beginning; thence, south, to the place of beginning.
ARTICLE 3.

The Wyandot, Seneca, Delaware, Shawnese, Potawatomy, Ottawas, and Chippeway, tribes of Indians accede to the cessions mentioned in the two preceding articles.
ARTICLE 4.

In consideration of the cessions and recognitions stipulated in the three preceding articles, the United States agree to pay to the Wyandot tribe, annually, forever, the sum of four thousand dollars, in specie, at Upper Sandusky: To the Seneca tribe, annually, forever,

Page 146

the sum of five hundred dollars, in specie, at Lower Sandusky: To the Shawnese tribe, annually, forever, the sum of two thousand dollars, in specie, at Wapaghkonetta: To the Potawatomy tribe, annually, for the term of fifteen years, the sum of one thousand three hundred dollars, in specie, at Detroit: To the Ottawas tribe, annually, for the term of fifteen years, the sum of one thousand dollars, in specie, at Detroit: To the Chippewa tribe, annually, for the term of fifteen years, the sum of one thousand dollars, in specie, at Detroit: To the Delaware tribe, in the course of the year one thousand eight hundred and eighteen, the sum of five hundred dollars, in specie, at Wapaghkonetta, but no annuity: And the United States also agree, that all annuities due by any former treaty to the Wyandot, Shawnese, and Delaware tribes, and the annuity due by the treaty of Greenville, to the Ottawas and Chippewas tribes, shall be paid to the said tribes, respectively, in specie.
ARTICLE 5.

The schedule hereunto annexed, is to be taken and considered as part of this treaty; and the tracts herein stipulated to be granted to the Wyandot, Seneca, and Shawnese, tribes of Indians, are to be granted for the use of the persons mentioned in the said schedule, agreeably to the descriptions, provisions, and limitations, therein contained.
ARTICLE 6.

The United States agree to grant, by patent, in fee simple, to Doanquod, Howoner, Rontondee, Tauyau, Rontayau, Dawatont, Manocue, Tauyaudautauson, and Haudaunwaugh, chiefs of the Wyandot tribe, and their successors in office, chiefs of the said tribe, for the use of the persons and for the purposes mentioned in the annexed schedule, a tract of land twelve miles square, at Upper Sandusky, the centre of which shall be the place where fort Ferree stands; and also a tract of one mile square, to be located where the chiefs direct, on a cramberry swamp, on Broken Sword creek, and to be held for the use of the tribe.
The United States also agree to grant, by patent, in fee simple, to Tahawmadoyaw, captain Harris, Isahownusay, Joseph Tawgyou, captain Smith, Coffee-house, Running About, and Wiping stick, chiefs of the Seneca tribe of Indians, and their successors in office, chiefs of the said tribe, for the use of the persons mentioned in the annexed schedule, a tract of land to contain thirty thousand acres, beginning on the Sandusky river, at the lower corner of the section hereinafter granted to William Spicer; thence, down the said river, on the east side, with the meanders thereof at high water mark, to a point east of the mouth of Wolf creek; thence, and from the beginning, east, so far that a north line will include the quantity of thirty thousand acres aforesaid.
The United States also agree to grant, by patent, in fee simple, to Catewekesa or Black Hoof, Byaseka or Wolf, Pomthe or Walker, Shemenetoo or Big Snake, Othawakeseka or Yellow Feather, Chakalowah or the Tail’s End, Pemthala or John Perry, Wabepee or White Colour, chiefs of the Shawnese tribe, residing at Wapaghkonetta, and their successors in office, chiefs of the said tribe, residing there, for the use of the persons mentioned in the annexed schedule, a tract of land ten miles square, the centre of which shall be the council-house at Wapaghkonetta.
The United States also agree to grant, by patent, in fee simple, to Peeththa or Falling Tree, and to Onowaskemo or the Resolute Man, chiefs of the Shawnese tribes, residing on Hog Creek, and their successors in office, chiefs of the said tribe, residing there, for the use of the persons mentioned in the annexed schedule, a tract of land containing twenty-five square miles, which is to join the tract granted at Wapaghkonetta, and to include the Shawnese settlement on Hog creek, and to be laid off as near as possible in a square form.

Page 147

The United States also agree to grant, by patent, in fee simple, to Quatawape or Captain Lewis, Shekaghkela or Turtle, Skilowa or Robin, chiefs of the Shawnese tribe of Indians residing at Lewistown, and to Mesomea or Civil John, Wakawuxsheno or the White Man, Oquasheno or Joe, and Willaquasheno or When you are tired sit down, chiefs of the Seneca tribe of Indians residing at Lewistown, and to their successors in office, chiefs of the said Shawnese and Seneca tribes, for the use of the persons mentioned in the annexed schedule, a tract of land to contain forty-eight square miles, to begin at the intersection of the line run by Charles Roberts, in the year one thousand eight hundred and twelve, from the source of the Little Miami river to the source of the Sciota river, in pursuance of instructions from the commissioners appointed on the part of the United States, to establish the western boundary of the Virginia Military Reservation, with the Indian boundary line established by the treaty of Greenville, in one thousand seven hundred and ninety-five, from the crossings above fort Lawrence to Loramie’s store, and to run from such intersection, northerly, with the first mentioned line, and westerly, with the second mentioned line, so as to include the quantity as nearly in a square form as practicable, after excluding the section of land hereinafter granted to Nancy Stewart.
There shall also be reserved for the use of the Ottawas Indians, but not granted to them, a tract of land on Blanchard’s fork of the Great Auglaize river, to contain five miles square, the centre of which tract is to be where the old trace crosses the said fork, and one other tract to contain three miles square, on the Little Auglaize river, to include Oquanoxa’s village.
ARTICLE 7.

And the said chiefs or their successors may, at any time they may think proper, convey to either of the persons mentioned in the said schedule, or his heirs, the quantity secured thereby to him, or may refuse so to do. But the use of the said land shall be in the said person; and after the share of any person is conveyed by the chiefs to him, he may convey the same to any person whatever. And any one entitled by the said schedule to a portion of the said land, may, at any time, convey the same to any person, by obtaining the approbation of the President of the United States, or of the person appointed by him to give such approbation. And the agent of the United States shall make an equitable partition of the said share when conveyed.
ARTICLE 8.

At the special request of the said Indians, the United States agree to grant, by patent, in fee simple, to the persons hereinafter mentioned, all of whom are connected with the said Indians, by blood or adoption, the tracts of land herein described:
To Elizabeth Whitaker, who was taken prisoner by the Wyandots, and has ever since lived among them, twelve hundred and eighty acres of land, on the west side of the Sandusky river, below Croghansville, to be laid off in a square form, as nearly as the meanders of the said river will admit, and to run an equal distance above and below the house in which the said Elizabeth Whitaker now lives.
To Robert Armstrong, who was taken prisoner by the Indians, and has ever since lived among them, and has married a Wyandot woman, one section, to contain six hundred and forty acres of land, on the west side of the Sandusky river, to begin at the place called Camp Ball, and to run up the river, with the meanders thereof, one hundred and sixty poles, and, from the beginning, down the river, with the meanders thereof, one hundred and sixty poles, and from the extremity of these lines west for quantity.
To the children of the late William M’Collock, who was killed in August, one thousand eight hundred and twelve, near Maugaugon, and who are quarter-blood Wyandot Indians, one section, to contain six hundred and forty acres of land, on the west side of the Sandusky river, adjoining the lower line of the tract hereby granted to Robert

Page 148

Armstrong, and extending in the same manner with and from the said river.
To John Vanmeter, who was taken prisoner by the Wyandots, and who has ever since lived among them, and has married a Seneca woman, and to his wife’s three brothers, Senecas, who now reside on Honey creek, one thousand acres of land, to begin north, forty-five degrees west, one hundred and forty poles from the house in which the said John Vanmeter now lives, and to run thence, south, three hundred and twenty poles, thence, and from the beginning, east for quantity.
To Sarah Williams, Joseph Williams, and Rachel Nugent, late Rachel Williams, the said Sarah having been taken prisoner by the Indians, and ever since lived among them, and being the widow, and the said Joseph and Rachel being the children, of the late Isaac Williams, a half-blood Wyandot, one quarter section of land, to contain one hundred and sixty acres, on the east side of the Sandusky river, below Croghansville, and to include their improvements at a place called Negro Point.
To Catharine Walker, a Wyandot woman, and to John R. Walker, her son, who was wounded in the service of the United States, at the battle of Mauguagon, in one thousand eight hundred and twelve, a section of six hundred and forty acres of land each, to begin at the northwestern corner of the tract hereby granted to John Vanmeter and his wife’s brothers, and to run with the line thereof, south, three hundred and twenty poles, thence, and from the beginning, west for quantity.
To William Spicer, who was taken prisoner by the Indians, and has ever since lived among them, and has married a Seneca woman, a section of land, to contain six hundred and forty acres, beginning on the east bank of the Sandusky river, forty poles below the lower corner of said Spicer’s cornfield, thence, up the river on the east side, with the meanders thereof, one mile, thence, and from the beginning, east for quantity.
To Nancy Stewart, daughter of the late Shawnese chief Blue Jacket, one section of land, to contain six hundred and forty acres, on the Great Miami river below Lewistown, to include her present improvements, three quarters of the said section to be on the southeast side of the river, and one quarter on the northwest side thereof.
To the children of the late Shawnese chief captain Logan, or Spamagelabe, who fell in the service of the United States during the late war, one section of land, to contain six hundred and forty acres, on the east side of the Great Auglaize river, adjoining the lower line of the grant of ten miles at Wapaghkonetta and the said river.
To Anthony Shane, a half blood Ottawas Indian, one section of land, to contain six hundred and forty acres, on the east side of the river St. Mary’s, and to begin opposite the house in which said Shane now lives, thence, up the river, with the meanders thereof, one hundred and sixty poles, and from the beginning down the river, with the meanders thereof, one hundred and sixty poles, and from the extremity of the said lines east for quantity.
To James M’Pherson, who was taken prisoner by the Indians, and has ever since lived among them, one section of land, to contain six hundred and forty acres, in a square form, adjoining the northern or western line of the grant of forty-eight miles at Lewistown, at such place as he may think proper to locate the same.
To Horonu, or the Cherokee Boy, a Wyandot chief, a section of land, to contain six hundred and forty acres, on the Sandusky river, to be laid off in a square form, and to include his improvements.
To Alexander D. Godfroy and Richard Godfroy, adopted children of the Potawatomy tribe, and at their special request, one section of land, to contain six hundred and forty acres, in the tract of country

Page 149

herein ceded to the United States by the Potawatomy, Ottawas, and Chippewas, tribes, to be located by them, the said Alexander and Richard, after the said tract shall have been surveyed.
To Sawendebans, or the Yellow Hair, or Peter Minor, an adopted son of Tondaganie, or the Dog, and at the special request of the Ottawas, out of the tract reserved by the treaty of Detroit, in one thousand eight hundred and seven, above Roche de Bœuf, at the village of the said Dog, a section of land, to contain six hundred and forty acres, to be located in a square form, on the north side of the Miami, at the Wolf Rapid.
ARTICLE 9.

The United States engage to appoint an agent, to reside among or near the Wyandots, to aid them in the protection of their persons and property, to manage their intercourse with the government and citizens of the United States, and to discharge the duties which commonly appertain to the office of Indian agent; and the same agent is to execute the same duties for the Senecas and Delawares on the Sandusky river. And an agent for similar purposes, and vested with similar powers, shall be appointed, to reside among or near the Shawnese, whose agency shall include the reservations at Wapaghkonetta, at Lewistown, at Hog creek, and at Blanchard’s creek. And one mile square shall be reserved at Malake for the use of the agent for the Shawnese.
And the agent for the Wyandots and Senecas shall occupy such land in the grant at Upper Sandusky, as may be necessary for him and the persons attached to the agency.
ARTICLE 10.

The United States engage to erect a saw-mill and a gristmill, upon some proper part of the Wyandot reservation, for their use, and to provide and maintain a blacksmith, for the use of the Wyandots and Senecas, upon the reservation of the Wyandots, and another blacksmith, for the use of the Indians at Wapaghkonetta, Hog creek, and Lewistown.
ARTICLE 11.

The stipulations contained in the treaty of Greenville, relative to the right of the Indians to hunt upon the land hereby ceded, while it continues the property of the United States, shall apply to this treaty; and the Indians shall, for the same term, enjoy the privilege of making sugar upon the same land, committing no unnecessary waste upon the trees.
ARTICLE 12.

The United States engage to pay, in the course of the year one thousand eight hundred and eighteen, the amount of the damages which were assessed by the authority of the secretary of war, in favor of several tribes and individuals of the Indians, who adhered to the cause of the United States during the late war with great Britain, and whose property was, in consequence of such adherence, injured or destroyed. And it is agreed, that the sums thus assessed shall be paid in specie, at the places, and to the tribes or individuals, hereinafter mentioned, being in conformity with the said assessment; that is to say:
To the Wyandots, at Upper Sandusky, four thousand three hundred and nineteen dollars and thirty-nine cents.
To the Senecas, at Lower Sandusky, three thousand nine hundred and eighty-nine dollars and twenty-four cents.
To the Indians at Lewis and Scoutashs towns, twelve hundred and twenty-seven dollars and fifty cents.
To the Delawares, for the use of the Indians who suffered losses at Greentown and at Jerome’s town, three thousand nine hundred and fifty-six dollars and fifty cents, to be paid at Wapaghkonetta.
To the representatives of Hembis, a Delaware Indian, three hundred and forty-eight dollars and fifty cents, to be paid at Wapaghkonetta.
To the Shawnese, an additional sum of four hundred and twenty dollars, to be paid at Wapaghkonetta.
To the Senecas, an additional sum of two hundred and nineteen dollars, to be paid at Wapaghkonetta.

Page 150
ARTICLE 13.

And whereas the sum of two thousand five hundred dollars has been paid by the United States to the Shawnese, being one half of five years’ annuities due by the treaty of Fort Industry, and whereas the Wyandots contend that the whole of the annuity secured by that treaty is to be paid to them, and a few persons of the Shawnese and Senecas tribes; now, therefore, the commissioners of the United States, believing that the construction given by the Wyandots to the said treaty is correct, engage that the United States shall pay to the said Wyandot tribe in specie, in the course of the year one thousand eight hundred and eighteen, the said sum of two thousand five hundred dollars.
ARTICLE 14.

The United States reserve to the proper authority, the right to make roads through any part of the land granted or reserved by this treaty; and also to the different agents, the right of establishing taverns and ferries for the accommodation of travellers, should the same be found necessary.
ARTICLE 15.

The tracts of land herein granted to the chiefs, for the use of the Wyandot, Shawnese, Seneca, and Delaware Indians, and the reserve for the Ottawa Indians, shall not be liable to taxes of any kind so long as such land continues the property of the said Indians.
ARTICLE 16.

Some of the Ottawa, Chippewa, and Potawatomy tribes, being attached to the Catholic religion, and believing they may wish some of their children hereafter educated, do grant to the rector of the Catholic church of St. Anne of Detroit, for the use of the said church, and to the corporation of the college at Detroit, for the use of the said college, to be retained or sold, as the said rector and corporation may judge expedient, each, one half of three sections of land, to contain six hundred and forty acres, on the river Raisin, at a place called Macon; and three sections of land not yet located, which tracts were reserved, for the use of the said Indians, by the treaty of Detroit, in one thousand eight hundred and seven; and the superintendent of Indian affairs, in the territory of Michigan, is authorized, on the part of the said Indians, to select the said tracts of land.
ARTICLE 17.

The United States engage to pay to any of the Indians, the value of any improvements which they may be obliged to abandon in consequence of the lines established by this treaty.
ARTICLE 18.

The Delaware tribe of Indians, in consideration of the stipulations herein made on the part of the United States, do hereby forever cede to the United States all the claim which they have to the thirteen sections of land reserved for the use of certain persons of their tribe, by the second section of the act of congress, passed March the third, one thousand eight hundred and seven, providing for the disposal of the lands of the United States between the United States Military Tract and the Connecticut Reserve, and the lands of the United States between the Cincinnati and Vincennes districts.
ARTICLE 19.

The United States agree to grant, by patent, in fee simple, to Jeeshawau, or James Armstrong, and to Sanondoyourayquaw, or Silas Armstrong, chiefs of the Delaware Indians, living on the Sandusky waters, and their successors in office, chiefs of the said tribe, for the use of the persons mentioned in the annexed schedule, in the same manner, and subject to the same conditions, provisions, and limitations, as is hereinbefore provided for the lands granted to the Wyandot, Seneca, and Shawnese, Indians, a tract of land, to contain nine square miles, to join the tract granted to the Wyandots of twelve miles square, to be laid off as nearly in a square form as practicable, and to include Captain Pipe’s village.
ARTICLE 20.

The United States also agree to grant, by patent, to the chiefs of the Ottawas tribe of Indians, for the use of the said tribe, a tract of land, to contain thirty-four square miles, to be laid out as nearly in a square form as practicable, not interfering with the lines

Page 151

of the tracts reserved by the treaty of Greenville on the south side of the Miami river of Lake Erie, and to include Tushquegan, or M’Carty’s village; which tracts, thus granted, shall be held by the said tribe, upon the usual conditions of Indian reservations, as though no patent were issued.
ARTICLE 21.

This treaty shall take effect, and be obligatory on the contracting parties, as soon as the same shall have been ratified by the President of the United States, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate thereof.

In testimony whereof, the said Lewis Cass and Duncan McArthur, commissioners as aforesaid, and the sachems, chiefs, and warriors, of the Wyandot, Seneca, Shawanee, Delaware, Pattawatima, Ottawa, and Chippewa tribes of Indians, have hereunto set their hands, at the foot of the Rapids of the Miami of lake Erie, this twenty-ninth day of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventeen.

Lewis Cass,

Duncan McArthur.

In presence of—

Wm. Turner, secretary to the commissioners,

John Johnson, Indian agent,

B. F. Stickney, Indian agent,

Sworn Interpreters:

William Conner,

H. W. Walker,

John R. Walker,

James McPherson,

F. Duchouquet,

A. Shane,

J. B. Beaugrand,

W. Knaggs, Indian agent,

G. Godfroy, Indian agent,

R. A. Forsyth, jr., secretary Indian department.

Peter Ryley,

Henry I. Hunt,

Jos. Vance,

Jonathan Leslie,

Alvan Coe,

John Gunn,

C. L. Cass, lieutenant U. S. Army.

Chippewas:

Wasonnezo, his x mark, [L. S.]

Okemance, or the Young Chief, his x mark, [L. S.]

Shinguax, or Cedar, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kinobee, his x mark, [L. S.]

Chinguagin, his x mark, [L. S.]

Sheganack, or Black Bird, his x mark, [L. S.]

Mintougaboit, or the Devil Standing, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wastuau, his x mark, [L. S.]

Penquam, his x mark, [L. S.]

Chemokcomon, or American his x mark, [L. S.]

Papecumegat, his x mark, [L. S.]

Matwassh, or Head Fell Down, his x mark, [L. S.]

Potaquam, his x mark, [L. S.]

Pensweguesic, the Jay Bird, his x mark, [L. S.]

Weabskewen, or the White Man, his x mark, [L. S.]

Waynoce, his x mark, [L. S.]

Pattawatimas:

Metea, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wynemac, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wynemakons, or the Front, his x mark, [L. S.]

Ocheackabee, his x mark, [L. S.]

Conge, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wankeway, his x mark, [L. S.]

Perish, his x mark, [L. S.]

Tonguish, his x mark, [L. S.]

Papekitcha, or Flat Belly, his x mark, [L. S.]

Medomin, or Corn, his x mark, [L. S.]

Saguemai, or Musketo, his x mark, [L. S.]

Waweacee, or Full Moon, his x mark, [L. S.]

Ninwichemon, his x mark, [L. S.]

Missenonsai, his x mark, [L. S.]

Waysagua, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nannanmee, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nannanseku, his x mark, [L. S.]

Meanqueah, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wawenoke, his x mark, [L. S.]

Ashenekazo, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nanemucskuck, his x mark, [L. S.]

Ashkebee, his x mark, [L. S.]

Makotai, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wabinsheway, White Elk, his x mark, [L. S.]

Gabriel, or Gabiniai, his x mark, [L. S.]

Waishit, his x mark, [L. S.]

Naonquay, his x mark, [L. S.]

Meshawgonay, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nitchetash, his x mark, [L. S.]

Skewbicack, his x mark, [L. S.]

Chechalk, or Crane, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wyandots:

Dunquad, or Half King, his x mark, [L. S.]

Runtunda, or War Pole, his x mark, [L. S.]

Aronuc, or Cherokee Boy, his x mark, [L. S.]

T. Aruntue, or Between the legs, his x mark, [L. S.]

D. Wottondt, or John Hicks, his x mark, [L. S.]

T. Undetaso, or Geo. Punch, his x mark, [L. S.]

Menonkue, or Thomas, his x mark, [L. S.]

Page 152

Undauwau, or Matthews, his x mark, [L. S.]

Delawares:

Kithtuwheland, or Anderson, his x mark, [L. S.]

Punchhuck, or Capt. Beaver, his x mark, [L. S.]

Tahunqeecoppi, or Capt. Pipe, his x mark, [L. S.]

Clamatonockis, his x mark, [L. S.]

Aweallesa, or Whirlwind, his x mark, [L. S.]

Shawanees:

Cateweekesa, or Black Hoof, his x mark, [L. S.]

Biaseka, or Wolf, his x mark, [L. S.]

Pomthe, or Walker, his x mark, [L. S.]

Shemenetu, or Big Snake, his x mark, [L. S.]

Chacalowa, or Tail’s End, his x mark, [L. S.]

Pemthata, or Perry, his x mark, [L. S.]

Othawakeska: or Yellow Feather, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wawathethaka, or Capt. Reed, his x mark, [L. S.]

Tecumtequa, his x mark, [L. S.]

Quitewe, War Chief, his x mark,

Cheacksca, or Captain Tom, his x mark, [L. S.]

Quitawepea, or Captain Lewis, his x mark, [L. S.]

Senecas:

Methomea, or Civil John, his x mark, [L. S.]

Sacourewceghta, or Whiping Stick, his x mark, [L. S.]

Shekoghkell, or Big Turtle, his x mark, [L. S.]

Aquasheno, or Joe, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wakenuceno, White Man, his x mark, [L. S.]

Samendue, or Captain Sigore, his x mark, [L. S.]

Skilleway, or Robbin, his x mark, [L. S.]

Dasquoerunt, his x mark, [L. S.]

Ottawas:

Tontagimi, or the Dog, his x mark, [L. S.]

Misquegin, McCarty, his x mark, [L. S.]

Pontiac, his x mark, [L. S.]

Oquenoxas, his x mark, [L. S.]

Tashmwa, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nowkesick, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wabekeighke, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kinewaba, his x mark, [L. S.]

Twaatum, his x mark, [L. S.]

Supay, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nashkema, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kuwashewon, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kusha, his x mark, [L. S.]

Schedule referred to in the foregoing treaty, and to be taken and considered as part thereof.

Three sections, to contain six hundred and forty acres each, are to be reserved out of the tract of twelve miles square to be granted to the Wyandots. One of the said sections is to be appropriated to the use of a missionary, one for the support of schools, and one for the support of mechanics, and to be under the direction of the chiefs. Two sections, of six hundred and forty acres each, are to be granted to each of the following persons, being the chief of the Wyandot tribe, and his six counsellors, namely: Doouquod, or half king; Routoudu, or Warpole; Tauyaurontoyou, or Between the logs; Dawatout, or John Hicks; Manocue, or Thomas; Sauyoudautausaw, or George Ruuh; and Hawdowuwaugh, or Matthews.
And, after deducting the fifteen sections thus to be disposed of, the residue of the said tract of twelve miles square is to be equally divided among the following persons, namely: Hoocue, Roudootouk, Mahoma, Naatoua, Mautanawto, Maurunquaws, Naynuhanky, Abrm. Williams, sen. Squautaugh, Tauyouranuta, Tahawquevouws, Dasharows, Trayhetou, Hawtooyou, Maydounaytove, Neudooslau, Deecalrautousay, Houtooyemaugh, Datoowawna, Matsaye-aanyourie, James Ranken, Sentumass, Tahautoshowweda, Madudara, Shaudauaye, Shamadeesay, Sommodowot, Moautaau, Nawsottomaugh, Maurawskinquaws, Tawtoolowme, Shawdouyeayourou, Showweno, Dashoree, Sennewdorow, Toayttooraw, Mawskattaugh, Tahawshodeuyea, Haunarawreudee, Shauromou, Tawyaurontoreyea, Roumelay, Nadocays, Carryumanduetaugh, Bigarms, Madonrawcays, Haurauoot, Syhrundash, Tahorowtsemdee, Roosayn, Dautoresay, Nashawtoomous, Skawduutoutee, Sanorowsha, Nautennee, Youausha, Aumatourow, Ohoutautoon, Tawyougaustayou, Sootonteeree, Dootooau, Hawreewaucudee, Yourahatsa, Towntoreshaw, Syuwewataugh, Cauyou, Omitztseshaw, Gausawaugh, Skashowayssquaw, Mawdovdoo, Narowayshaus, Nawcatay, Isuhowhayeato, Myatousha, Tauoodowma, Youhreo, George Williams, Oharvatoy, Saharossor,

Page 153

Isaac Williams, Squindatee, Mayeatohot, Lewis Coon, Isatouque or John Coon, Tawaumanocay or E. Wright, Owawtatuu, Isontraudee, Tomatsahoss, Sarrahoss, Tauyoureehoryeow, Saudotoss, Toworordu or Big Ears, Tauomatsarau, Tahoroudoyou or Two, Daureehau, Dauoreenu, Trautohau weetough, Yourowquains or the widow of the Crane, Caunaytoma, Hottomorrow, Taweesho, Dauquausay, Toumou, Hoogaudoorow, Newdeetoutow, Dawhowhouk, Daushouteehawk, Sawaronuis, Norrorow, Tawwass, Tawareroons, Neshaustay, Toharratough, Taurowtotucawaa, Youshindauyato, Tauosanays, Sadowerrais, Isanowtowtouk or Fox Widow, Sauratoudo or William Zane, Hayanoise or Ebenezer Zane, Mawcasharrow or widow M’Cullock, Susannah, Teshawtaugh, Bawews, Tamataurank, Razor, Rahisaus, Cudeetore, Shawnetaurew, Tatrarow, Cuqua, Yourowon, Sauyounaoskra, Tanorawayout, Howcuquawdorow, Gooyeamee, Dautsaqua, Maudamu, Sanoreeshoc, Hauleeyeatausay, Gearoohee, Matoskrawtouk, Dawweeshoe, Sawyourawot, Nacudseoranauaurayk, Youronurays, Scoutash, Serroymuch, Hoondeshotch, Ishuskeah, Dusharraw, Ondewaus, Duyewtale, Roueyoutacolo, Hoonorowyoutacob, Hownorowduro, Nawanaunonelo, Tolhomanona, Chiyamik, Tyyeakwheunohale, Aushewhowole, Schowondashres, Mondushawquaw, Tayoudrakele, Giveriahes, Sootreeshuskoh, Suyouturaw, Tiudee, Tahorroshoquaw, Irahkasquaw, Ishoreameusuwat, Curoweyottell, Noriyettete, Siyarech, Testeatete.
The thirty thousand acres for the Senecas upon the Sandusky river, is to be equally divided among the following persons, namely: Syuwasautau, Nawwene, Joseph, Iseumetaugh or Picking up a club, Orawhaotodie or Turn over, Saudaurous or Split the river, Tahowtoorains or Jo Smee, Ispomduare Yellow-bay, Dashowrowramou or Drifting sand, Hauautounasquas, Hamyautuhow, Tahocayn, Howdautauyeao or King George, Standing Bones, Cyahaga or Fisher, Suthemoore, Red Skin, Mentauteehoore, Hyanashraman or Knife in his hand, Running About, John Smith, Carrying the Basket, Cauwauay or Striking, Rewauyeato or Carrying the news, Half up the Hill, Trowyoudoys or G. Hunter, Spike Buck, Caugooshow or Clearing up, Mark on his Hip, Captain Hams, Isetaune or Crying often, Taunerowyea or Two companies, Haudonwauays or Stripping the river, Isohauhasay or Tall chief, Tahowmandoyou, Howyouway or Paddling, Clouding up, Youwautowtoyou or Burnt his body, Shetouyouwee or Sweet foot, Tauhaugainstoany or Holding his hand about, Oharrawtodee or Turning over, Haucaumarout, Sarrowsauismatare or Striking sword, Sadudeto, Oshoutoy or Burning berry, Hard Hickery, Curetscetau, Youronocay or Isaac, Youtradowwonlee, Newtauyaro, Tayouonte or Old foot, Tauosanetee, Syunout or Give it to her, Doonstough or hunch on his forehead, Tyaudusout or Joshua Hendricks, Taushaushaurow or Cross the arms, Henry, Youwaydauyea or the Island, Armstrong, Shake the Ground, His Neck Down, Youheno, Towotoyoudo or Looking at her, Captain Smith, Tobacco, Standing Stone, Ronunaise or Wiping stick, Tarsduhatse or Large bones, Hamanchagave, House Fly or Maggot, Roudouma or Sap running, Big Belt, Cat Bone, Sammy, Taongauats or Round the point, Ramuye or Hold the sky, Mentoududu, Hownotant, Slippery nose, Tauslowquowsay or Twenty wives, Hoogaurow or Mad man, Coffee-house, Long Hair.
The tract of ten miles square at Wapaghkonetta is to be equally divided among the following persons, namely: The Black Hoof, Pomthe or Walker, Piaseka or Wolf, Shemenutu or Snake, Othawakeseka or Yellow Feather, Penethata or Perry, Chacalaway or the End of the tail, Quitawee or War chief, Sachachewa, Wasewweela, Waseweela or Bright horn, Othawsa or Yellow, Tepetoseka, Caneshemo, Newabetucka, Cawawescucka, Thokutchema, Setakosheka, Topee or James Saunders, Meshenewa, Tatiape, Pokechaw, Alawaymotakah, Lalloway or Perry, Wabemee, Nemekoshe, Nenepemeshequa or Cornstalk, She

Page 154

she, Shawabaghke, Naneskaka, Thakoska or David M’Nair, Skapakake. Shapoquata, Peapakseka, Quaghquona, Quotowame, Nitaskeka, Thakaska or Spy buck, Pekathchseka, Tewaskoota or James Blue Jacket, Calawesa, Quaho, Kaketchheka or W. Perry, Swapee, Peektoo or Davy Baker, Skokapowa or George M’Dougall, Chepakosa, Shemay or Sam, Chiakoska or Captain Tom, General Wayne, Thaway, Othawee, Weeasesaka or Captain Reed, Lewaytaka, Tegoshea or George, Skekacumsheka, Wesheshemo, Mawenatcheka, Quashke, Thaswa, Baptieute, Waywalapee, Peshequkame, Chakalakee or Tom, Keywaypee, Egotacumshequa, Wabepee, Aquashequa, Pemotah, Nepaho, Takepee, Toposheka, Lathawanomo, Sowaghkota or Yellow clouds, Meenkesheka, Asheseka, Ochipway, Thapaeka, Chakata, Nakacheka, Thathouakata, Paytokothe, Palaske, Shesheloo, Quanaqua, Kalkoo, Toghshena, Capowa, Ethowakosee, Quaquesha, Capea, Thakatcheway, The man going up hill, Magotha, Tecumtequa, Setepakothe, Kekentha, Shiatwa, Shiabwasson, Koghkela, Akopee or a Heep of any thing, Lamatothe, Kesha, Pankoor, Peitehthator or Peter, Metchepelah, Capeah, Showagame, Wawaleepesheeka, Meewensheka, Nanemepahtoo or Trotter, Pamitchepetoo, Chalequa, Tetetee, Lesheshe, Nawabasheka or white feather, Skepakeskeshe, Tenakee, Shemaka, Pasheto, Thiatcheto, Metchemetche, Chacowa, Lawathska, Potchetee or the Man without a tail, Awabaneshekaw, Patacoma, Lamakesheka, Papashow, Weathaksheka, Pewaypee, Totah, Canaqua, Skepakutcheka, Welviesa, Kitahoe, Neentakoshe, Oshaishe, Chilosee, Quilaisha, Mawethaque, Akepee, Quelenee.
The tract of five miles square, at Hog creek, is to be equally divided among the following persons, namely: Peeththa, Onowashim, Pematheywa, Wabekesheke, Leeso, Pohcaywese, Shemagauashe, Nehquakahucka, Papaskootepa, Meamepetoo, Welawenaka, Petiska, Ketuckepe, Lawitchetee, Epaumee, Chanacke, Jose, Lanawytucka, Shawaynaka, Wawatashewa, Ketaksosa, Shashekopeah, Lakose, Quinaska.
The tract of forty-eight square miles, including Lewistown, is to be equally divided among the following persons, namely: Shawnoese— Colonel Lewis, Polly Kizer, Theueteseepauh or Weed, Calossete, Vamauweke, Waucumsee, Skitlewa, Nayabepe, Wosheta, Nopamago, Willesque, Salock, Walathe, Silversmith, Siatha, Toseluo, Jemmy M’Donald, Jackson, Mohawk Thomas, Silverheels, John, Wewachee, Cassic, Atshena, Frenchman, Squesenau, Goohunt, Manwealte, Walisee, Billy, Thawwamee, Wopsquitty, Naywale, Big Turtle, Nolawat, Nawalippa, Razor, Blue, Tick, Nerer, Falling Star, Hale Clock, Hisoscock, Essquaseeto, Geore, Nuussome, Sauhanoe, Joseph, Scotowe, Battease, Crow, Shilling, Scotta, Nowpour, Nameawah, Quemauto, Snife, Captain, Taudeteso, Sonrise, Sowget, Deshau, Lettle Lewis, Jacquis, Tonaout, Swaunacou, General, Cussaboll, Bald, Crooked Stick, Wespata, Newasa, Garter, Porcupine, Pocaloche, Wocheque, Sawquaha, Enata, Panther, Colesetos, Joe. Senecas—Civil John, Wild Duck, Tall Man, Molasses, Ash, Nahanexa, Tasauk, Agusquenah, Roughleg, Quequesaw, Playful, Hairlip, Sieutinque, Hillnepewayatuska, Tauhunsequa, Nynoah, Suchusque, Leemutque, Treuse, Sequate, Caumecus, Scowneti, Tocondusque, Conhowdatwaw, Cowista, Nequatren, Cowhousted, Gillwas, Axtaea, Conawwehow, Sutteasee, Kiahoot, Crane, Silver, Bysaw, Crayfiste, Woolyhead, Conundahaw, Shacosaw, Coindos, Hutchequa, Nayau, Connodose, Coneseta, Nesluauta, Owl, Couauka, Cocheco, Couewash, Sinnecowacheckowe or Leek.
The tract of three miles square for the Delaware Indians, adjoining the tract of twelve miles square upon the Sandusky river, is to be equally divided among the following persons, namely: Captain Pipe, Zeshauau or James Armstrong, Mahawtoo or John Armstrong, Sanowdoyeasquaw or Silas Armstrong, Teorow or Black Raccoon, Hawdorowwatistie or Billy Montour, Buck Wheat, William Dondee, Thomas

Page 155

Lyons, Johnny Cake, Captain Wolf, Isaac Hill, John Hill, Tishatahoones or widow Armstrong, Ayenucere, Hoomaurow or John Ming, Youdorast.

Lewis Cass,

Duncan McArthur,

Commissioners.
Search | OSU Library Electronic Publishing Center
Produced by the Oklahoma State University Library
URL: http://digital.library.okstate.edu/kappler/

Comments to: lib-dig@okstate.edu

Compiled and edited by Charles J. Kappler. Washington : Government Printing Office, 1904.

TREATY WITH THE WYANDOT, ETC., 1815.

Sept. 8, 1815. | 7 Stat., 131. | Ratified Dec. 26, 1815.

Page Images: 117 | 118 | 119

Margin Notes
Peace given to certain tribes.
Said tribes restored to the pacific relations of 1811.
United States pardon the hostilities of the Wyandots, Delawares, etc.
Treaty of Greenville,etc., ratified and confirmed.

Page 117

A Treaty between the United States of America and the Wyandot, Delaware, Seneca, Shawanoe, Miami, Chippewa, Ottawa, and Potawatimie, Tribes of Indians, residing within the limits of the State of Ohio, and the Territories of Indiana and Michigan.

WHEREAS the Chippewa, Ottawa, and Potawatimie, tribes of Indians, together with certain bands of the Wyandot, Delaware, Seneca, Shawanoe, and Miami tribes, were associated with Great Britain in the late war between the United States and that power, and have manifested a disposition to be restored to the relations of peace and amity with the said States; and the President of the United States having appointed William Henry Harrison, late a Major General in the service of the United States, Duncan M’Arthur, late a Brigadier in the service of the United States, and John Graham, Esquire, as Commissioners to treat with the said tribes; the said Commissioners and the Sachems, Headmen, and Warriors, of said tribes having met in Council at the Spring Wells, near the city of Detroit, have agreed to the following Articles, which, when ratified by the President, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate of the United States, shall be binding on them and the said tribes:
ARTICLE 1.

The United States give peace to the Chippewa, Ottawa, and Potawatimie, tribes.

Page 118
ARTICLE 2.

They also agree to restore to the said Chippewa, Ottawa, and Potawatimie tribes all the possessions, rights, and priviledges, which they enjoyed, or were entitled to, in the year one thousand eight hundred and eleven, prior to the commencement of the late war with Great Britain; and the said tribes, upon their part, agree again to place themselves under the protection of the United States, and of no other power whatsoever.
ARTICLE 3.

In consideration of the fidelity to the United States which has been manifested by the Wyandot, Delaware, Seneca, and Shawanoe, tribes, throughout the late war, and of the repentance of the Miami tribe, as manifested by placing themselves under the protection of the United States, by the treaty of Greenville, in eighteen hundred and fourteen, the said States agree to pardon such of the chiefs and warriors of said tribes as may have continued hostilities against them until the close of the war with Great Britain, and to permit the chiefs of their respective tribes to restore them to the stations and property which they held previously to the war.
ARTICLE 4.

The United States and the beforementioned tribes or nations of Indians, that is to say, the Wyandot, Delaware, Seneca, Shawanoe, Miami, Chippewa, Ottawa, and Potawatimies, agree to renew and confirm the treaty of Greenville, made in the year one thousand seven hundred and ninety-five, and all subsequent treaties to which they were, respectively, parties, and the same are hereby again ratified and confirmed in as full a manner as if they were inserted in this treaty.

Done at Spring Wells, the eighth day of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and fifteen, and of the independence of the United States, the fortieth.
In testimony whereof, they, the said commissioners, and the sachems, head men and warriors of the different tribes, have hereunto set their hands, and affixed their seals.

William Henry Harrison, [L. S.]

Duncan McArthur, [L. S.]

John Graham, [L. S.]

Wyandot chiefs:

Tarhee, or the crane, his x mark, [L. S.]

Harrouyeou, or Cherokee boy, his x mark, [L. S.]

Sanohskee, or long house, his x mark, [L. S.]

Outoctutimoh, or cub, his x mark, [L. S.]

Myecruh, or walk in the water, his x mark, [L. S.]

Tyanumka, his x mark, [L. S.]

Mymehamkee, or Barnett, his x mark, [L. S.]

Shawanoe chiefs:

Cutaweskeshah, or black hoof, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nutsheway, or wolf’s brother, his x mark, [L. S.]

Tamenatha, or butler, his x mark, [L. S.]

Shemenetoo, or big snake, his x mark, [L. S.]

Outhowwaheshegath, or yellow plume, his x mark,

Quatawwepay, or capt. Lewis, his x mark, [L. S.]

Mishquathree, or capt. Reid, his x mark, [L. S.]

Tecumtequah, his x mark, [L. S.]

Ottawa chiefs:

Tontegenah, or the dog, his x mark, [L. S.]

Tashcuygon, or McArthur, his x mark, [L. S.]

Okemas, or little chief, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nashkemah, his x mark, [L. S.]

Watashnewah, his x mark, [L. S.]

Onqunogesh, or ugly fellow, his x mark, [L. S.]

Menitugawboway, or the devil standing, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kelystum, or first actor, his x mark, [L. S.]

Ottawas from Mackinack:

Kemenechagon, or the bastard, his x mark, [L. S.]

Karbenequane, or the one who went in front, his x mark, [L. S.]

Ottawa from Grand River:

Mechequez, his x mark, [L. S.]

A Winnebago from Mackinack:

Wassachum, or first to start the whites, his x mark, [L. S.]

Chippewa chiefs:

Papnescha, or turn round about, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nowgeschick, or twelve o’clock, his x mark, [L. S.]

Shamanetoo, or God Almighty, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wissenesoh, his x mark, [L. S.]

Cacheonquet, or big cloud, his x mark, [L. S.]

Pasheskiskaquashcum, [L. S.]

Menactome, or the little fly, his x mark, [L. S.]

Enewame, or crow, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nauaquaoto, his x mark, [L. S.]

Paanassee, or the bird, his x mark, [L. S.]

Delaware chiefs:

Toctowayning, or Anderson, his x mark, [L. S.]

Lamahtanoquez, his x mark, [L. S.]

Matahoopan, his x mark, [L. S.]

Aaheppan, or the buck, his x mark, [L. S.]

Page 119

Jim Killbuck, his x mark, [L. S.]

Captain Beaver, his x mark, [L. S.]

McDonald, his x mark, [L. S.]

Seneca chiefs:

Tahummindoyeh, or between words, his x mark, [L. S.]

Yonundankykueurent, or John Harris, his x mark, [L. S.]

Masomea, or Civil John, his x mark, [L. S.]

Saccorawahtah, or wiping stick, his x mark, [L. S.]

Potawatimie chiefs:

Topeeneebee, his x mark, [L. S.]

Noungeesai, or five medals, his x mark, [L. S.]

Naynauawsekaw, his x mark, [L. S.]

Joeeonce, his x mark, [L. S.]

Cocneg, his x mark, [L. S.]

Ohshawkeebee, his x mark, [L. S.]

Waineamaygoas, his x mark, [L. S.]

Meeksawbay, his x mark, [L. S.]

Mongaw, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nawnawmee, his x mark, [L. S.]

Chay Chauk, or the crane, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wanaunaiskee, his x mark, [L. S.]

Pashapow, his x mark, [L. S.]

Honkemani, or the chief, his x mark, [L. S.]

Neesscatimeneemay, his x mark, [L. S.]

Ponngeasais, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nounnawkeskawaw, his x mark, [L. S.]

Chickawno, his x mark, [L. S.]

Mitteeay, his x mark, [L. S.]

Messeecawee, his x mark, [L. S.]

Neepoashe, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kaitchaynee, his x mark, [L. S.]

Waymeego, or W. H. Harrison, his x mark, [L. S.]

Louison, his x mark, [L. S.]

Osheouskeebee, his x mark, [L. S.]

Miami chiefs:

Pacan, his x mark, [L. S.]

Singomesha, or the owl, his x mark, [L. S.]

Totanag, or the butterfly, his x mark, [L. S.]

Osage, or the neutral, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wabsioung, or the white skin, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wapaassabina, or white racoon, his x mark, [L. S.]

Otteutaqua, or a blower of his breath, his x mark, [L. S.]

Makatasabina, or black racoon, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wapeshesa, or white appearance in the water, his x mark, [L. S.]

Motosamea, or Indian, his x mark, [L. S.]

Shacanbe, his x mark, [L. S.]

Shequar, or the poor racoon, his x mark, [L. S.]

Cartanquar, or the sky, his x mark, [L. S.]

Okemabenaseh, or the king bird, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wapenaseme, or the collector of birds, his x mark, [L. S.]

Mecinnabee, or the setting stone, his x mark, [L. S.]

Annawba; his x mark, [L. S.]

Mashepesheewingqua, or tiger’s face, his x mark, [L. S.]

Signed in the presence of—

A. L. Langhan, secretary to the commission,

Lewis Cass,

James Miller, brig. general U. S. Army,

Willoughby Morgan, major U. S. Army,

A. B. Woodward,

Hy. B. Brevoort, late Major Forty-fifth Infantry,

John Bidder, Captain U. S. Corps Artillery,

James May, J. P.,

Peter Audrain, Reg. L. O. D.,

Jn. K. Walker, Wyandot interpreter,

Francis Jansen,

James Riley, interpreter,

William Kingg,

Francois Mouton,

John Kenzie, interpreter,

F. Duchouquet, United States interpreter, W.,

Louis Bufait, Indian interpreter,

J. Bts. Chandonnai, interpreter,

W. Knaggs,

Antoine Bondi,

Jean Bt. Massac, his x mark.
Search | OSU Library Electronic Publishing Center
Produced by the Oklahoma State University Library
URL: http://digital.library.okstate.edu/kappler/

Comments to: lib-dig@okstate.edu

Compiled and edited by Charles J. Kappler. Washington : Government Printing Office, 1904.

TREATY WITH THE WYANDOT, ETC., 1805.

July 4, 1805. | 7 Stat., 87. | Proclamation, Apr. 24, 1806.

Page Images: 77 | 78

Margin Notes
Indians acknowledge protection of United States.
Boundary line established.
Cession from the Indians.
Annuity stipulated to be paid by the United States.
Proportions to which the Indian tribes are entitled out of the purchase of the Connecticut land company, etc.
Indians at liberty to fish and hunt in ceded territories.

Page 77

A treaty between the United States of America, and the sachems, chiefs, and warriers of the Wyandot, Ottawa, Chipawa, Munsee and Delaware, Shawanee, and Pottawatima nations, holden at Fort Industry, on the Miami of the lake, on the fourth day of July, Anno Domini, one thousand eight hundred and five.
ARTICLE 1.

The said Indian nations do again acknowledge themselves and all their tribes, to be in friendship with, and under the protection of the United States.
ARTICLE 2.

The boundary line between the United States, and the nations aforesaid, shall in future be a meridian line drawn north and south, through a boundary to be erected on the south shore of lake Erie, one hundred and twenty miles due west of the west boundary line of the state of Pennsylvania, extending north until it intersects the boundary line of the United States, and extending south it intersects a line heretofore established by the treaty of Grenville.
ARTICLE 3.

The Indian nations aforesaid, for the consideration of friendship to the United States, and the sums of money hereinafter mentioned, to be paid annually to the Wyandot, Shawanee, Munsee and Delaware nations, have ceded and do hereby cede and relinquish to said United States for ever, all the lands belonging to said United States, lying east of the aforesaid line, bounded southerly and easterly by the line established by said treaty of Grenville, and northerly by the northernmost part of the forty first degree of north latitude.
ARTICLE 4.

The United States, to preserve harmony, manifest their liberality, and in consideration of the cession made in the preceding article, will, every year forever hereafter, at Detroit, or some other convenient place, pay and deliver to the Wyandot, Munsee, and Delaware nations, and those of the Shawanee and Seneca nations who reside with the Wyandots, the sum of eight hundred and twenty five dollars, current money of the United States, and the further sum of one hundred and seventy five dollars, making in the whole an annuity of one thousand dollars; which last sum of one hundred and seventy five dollars, has been secured to the President, in trust for said nations, by the Connecticut land company, and by the company incorporated by the name of “the proprietors of the half million acres of land lying

Page 78

south of lake Erie, called Sufferer’s Land,” payable annually as aforesaid, and to be divided between said nations, from time to time, in such proportions as said nations, with the approbation of the President, shall agree.
ARTICLE 5.

To prevent all misunderstanding hereafter, it is to be expressly remembered, that the Ottawa and Chipawa nations, and such of the Pottawatima nation as reside on the river Huron of lake Erie, and in the neighborhood thereof, have received from the Connecticut land company, and the company incorporated by the name of “the proprietors of the half million acres of land lying south of Lake Erie, called Sufferer’s Land,” the sum of four thousand dollars in hand, and have secured to the President of the United States, in trust for them, the further sum of twelve thousand dollars, payable in six annual instalments of two thousand each; which several sums is the full amount of their proportion of the purchases effected by this treaty, and also by a treaty with said companies bearing even date herewith; which proportions were agreed on and concluded by the whole of said nations in their general council; which several sums, together with two thousand nine hundred and sixteen dollars and sixty seven cents, secured to the President, to raise said sum of one hundred and seventy five dollars annuity as aforesaid, is the amount of the consideration paid by the agents of the Connecticut Reserve, for the cession of their lands.
ARTICLE 6.

The said Indian nations, parties to this treaty, shall be at liberty to fish and hunt within the territory and lands which they have now ceded to the United States, so long as they shall demean themselves peaceably.

In witness whereof, Charles Jouett, esquire, a commissioner on the part of the United States, and the sachems, chiefs, and warriors, of the Indian nations aforesaid, have hereto set their hands and seals.

Charles Jouett, [L. S.]

Ottawa:

Nekeik, or Little Otter, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kawachewan, or Eddy, his x mark, [L. S.]

Mechimenduch, or Big Bowl, his x mark, [L. S.]

Aubaway, his x mark, [L. S.]

Ogonse, his x mark, [L. S.]

Sawgamaw, his x mark, [L. S.]

Tusquagan, or McCarty, his x mark, [L. S.]

Tondawganie, or the Dog, his x mark, [L. S.]

Ashawet, his x mark, [L. S.]

Chippewa:

Macquettoquet, or Little Bear, his x mark, [L. S.]

Quitchonequit, or Big Cloud, his x mark, [L. S.]

Queoonequetwabaw, his x mark, [L. S.]

Oscaquassanu, or Young Boy, his x mark, [L. S.]

Monimack, or Cat Fish, his x mark, [L. S.]

Tonquish, his x mark, [L. S.]

Pattawatima:

Noname, his x mark, [L. S.]

Mogawh, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wyandot:

Tarhee, or the Crane, his x mark, [L. S.]

Miere, or Walk in Water, his x mark, [L. S.]

Thateyyanayoh, or Leather Lips, his x mark, [L. S.]

Harrowenyou, or Cherokee Boy, his x mark, [L. S.]

Tschauendah, his x mark, [L. S.]

Tahunehawettee, or Adam Brown, his x mark, [L. S.]

Shawrunthie, his x mark, [L. S.]

Munsee and Delaware:

Puckconsittond, his x mark, [L. S.]

Paahmehelot, his x mark, [L. S.]

Pamoxet, or Armstrong, his x mark, [L. S.]

Pappellelond, or Beaver Hat, his x mark, [L. S.]

Shawanee:

Weyapurseawaw, or Blue Jacket, his x mark, [L. S.]

Cutheaweasaw, or Black Hoff, his x mark, [L. S.]

Auonasechla, or Civil Man, his x mark, [L. S.]

Isaac Peters, his x mark, [L. S.]

In presence of—

Wm. Dean, C. F. L. C.

J. B. Mower,

Jasper Parrish,

Whitmore Knaggs,

William Walker,

Interpreters.

Israel Ruland,

E. Brush.
Search | OSU Library Electronic Publishing Center
Produced by the Oklahoma State University Library
URL: http://digital.library.okstate.edu/kappler/

Comments to: lib-dig@okstate.edu

First, Ms. Horn and John Kane wrote that ‘AkwesasneWomensFire.com’ was hijacked.

I, Monica Peters registered the domain name and I still manage the website since it was registered.  I also paid all expenses that are involved with setting up and managing a website.  A group of Onkwehonwe in Akwesasne regularly meet to discuss and provide pictures, videos, stories, comments, and citizen reports about current events and crisis situations in Akwesasne.  Most of the content is created by myself and local videographers, writers, and Akwesasneron that live here and actually care about the wellbeing of our community.  We are as diverse as Akwesasne.  Some have government jobs, others are self-employed, others are unemployed, some are catholic, some are christian, and you get the picture.

Second, Ms. Horn and John Kane wrote that ‘Monica Lamb Peters is a non-native camel’.

My name is Monica Peters (formerly Monica Lamb) and I am  Onkwehonwe woman of flesh, bone, and blood.  Raksotha Red Jock tahnon Akenistenha Helena Jock.   Akwesasne is a small community and we all know our families and neighbors here.

I hear that Ms. Horn is an elderly lady that does not live or work in Akwesasne.  Hopefully she can find education and  support about lateral violence in her own community, regarding childish name calling.

Third, Ms. Horn and John Kane wrote that a new website was created at akwpeoplesfire.com, as a result of Monica Lamb Peters hijacking a website.

I believe that Ms. Horn posted the wrong website address on purpose in her spam, so that receivers of her spam would become confused about the malicious lies she is writing.  The website ‘akwpeoplesfire.com’ did not exist, when Ms. Horn sent her first rounds of Spam out.

If Ms. Horn had posted the actual website of her new group for peoples fire, viewers would have seen that Ms. Horn and peoples fire,  are the only ones that ask for money.  Ms. Horn has also been asking for money on the Internet on behalf of a group that she does not represent (Akwesasne Womens Fire).

So, I took the liberty of registering the bogus website (akwpeoplesfire.com) that Ms. Horn posted in her spam.   I pointed that website to Ms. Horn’s actual website at http://www.AkwesasnePeoplesFire.com.  I knew it would be helpful for the receivers of Ms. Horn’s spam, to see what her actual website is really about.

Then, on friday October 2nd 2009, I heard a message on our local radio station, where Ms. Horn’s group stated that the AkwesasneWomensFire.com website was hacked.  I know that is absolutely false, because I am the one who paid to setup the site, host it, and manage it.

AkwesasneWomensFire.com website has never been hacked.  The website has never been hacked nor hijacked.  So, now I am pointing ‘akwpeoplesfire.com’ to my response to  Ms. Horn’s personal attacks against me.

Anyone can investigate this on their own by comparing Ms. Horn’s website at http://www.AkwesasnePeoplesFire.com   and the website that I setup and maintain at  http://www.AkwesasneWomensFire.com

Fourth, Ms. Horn and John Kane states that I am a cult follower

I write about a wide variety of topics including the Indian Act, Kasechewan, Treaties, Innovative Technologies, Sports, Animal Life in Akwesasne, and more.  As a writer and researcher, I do not always even agree with some of the information that I find and share.

I do not belong to any organized religion, cult, or group.  Those that know me in our community of Akwesasne, can also attest to the fact that I take pride in making my own decisions, based on my own research.  My past work speaks for itself in regards to the fact that I do not follow any organized religion, cult, or group.  I am Onkwehonwe and I do my best to respect every diverse belief of my family, friends, and neighbors here in Akwesasne.

Fifth, Ms. Horn, John Kane, and her group accuses me of being anti-Kaianerekowa, taking easy money, long-term drug & alcohol abuse…

Their is absolutely no truth in any of those statements being made by Ms. Horn and repeated on her various websites and Spam.  My work requires that I maintain a very clear mind.  I have never been a long term drug nor alcohol abuser / user.  I don’t smoke cigarettes.  I don’t even take man made chemical drugs for illness and prefer homeopathy.

I respect our community elders that have earned respect here in Akwesasne.  I am Onkwehonwe. I study and practice Kaianerekowa to the best of my abilities.

Sixth, Ms. Horn and John Kane wrote that ‘Monica is soliciting donations’.

This past summer, for about two hours, on One day in July,  I accepted CASH donations at the side of the road, at the Kawehno:ke CrossRoads tent.  I was told that the cash I collected and personally donated would go towards building a new building at the crossroads, so that the elderly would not get cold this winter.

When I was unable to help website visitors verify that the donated money was going towards the new building fund, I stopped accepting donations.   I told  visitors to AkwesasneWomensFire.com to go directly to the crossroads in person, to donate cash in person, because I was not collecting money for Akwesasne Womens Fire group and that they had changed their group’s name.  Most of the website visitors that wanted to donate money, have gone to the Kawehno:ke Crossroads in person to donate, and they can speak up on my behalf, if they choose too.

A little of your own investigation within our community of Akwesasne, will show you that Ms. Horn’s Spam is full of purposefully written malicious lies about me.  A little investigation will show who is actually collecting money and how much of it has ever gone to the building fund.   A little investigation will also show you that I have actually donated considerably to the building fund and various projects around our community of Akwesasne, including the Kawehno:ke Crossroads.  I continue to support my friends, family, and neighbors here in Akwesasne.

I wish I did not have to even post this.  Recent personal attacks, threats, and false accusations towards me, from Ms. Horn and her group ‘peoples fire’ , are forcing me to speak out about this – Lateral Oppression.  I will defend myself and I will let bullies know that it is never OK to bully me or anyone in our community of Akwesasne.

I intend for this to clear up the confusion, anger, and chaos that Ms. Horn and her group is trying to create in the midst of the crisis that our community of Akwesasne is experiencing.  My family has been in and around Akwesasne for many centuries.  Ms. Horn’s vulgarities and lies are not going to change the fact that at the end of the day, we are all family here in Akwesasne.

Compiled and edited by Charles J. Kappler. Washington : Government Printing Office, 1904.

TREATY WITH THE WYANDOT, ETC., 1795.

Aug. 3, 1795. | 7 Stat., 49. | Proclamation, Dec. 2, 1795.

Page Images: 39 | 40 | 41 | 42 | 43 | 44 | 45

Margin Notes
Peace established.
Prisoners on both sides to be restored.
Boundary line established.
Cession of particular tracts of land by the Indians.
Cession of passages in certain places by the Indians.
Relinquishment of certain lands by United States.
Exceptions.
Annual allowance to be made to the Indians.
Proviso.
Indians have right to hunt on lands relinquished by United States, etc.
Indians may expel settlers from their lands.
Indians may hunt on lands ceded to United States.
Trade to be opened with the Indians.
Retaliation restrained.
Indians to give notice of designs against United States.
Former treaties void.

Page

A treaty of peace between the United States of America and the Tribes of Indians, called the Wyandots, Delawares, Shawanoes, Ottawas, Chipewas, Putawatimes, Miamis, Eel-river, Weea’s, Kickapoos, Piankashaws, and Kaskaskias.

To put an end to a destructive war, to settle all controversies, and to restore harmony and a friendly intercourse between the said United States, and Indian tribes; Anthony Wayne, major-general, commanding the army of the United States, and sole commissioner for the good purposes above-mentioned, and the said tribes of Indians, by their Sachems, chiefs, and warriors, met together at Greeneville, the head quarters of the said army, have agreed on the following articles, which, when ratified by the President, with the advice and consent of the Senate of the United States, shall be binding on them and the said Indian tribes.
ARTICLE 1.

Henceforth all hostilities shall cease; peace is hereby established, and shall be perpetual; and a friendly intercourse shall take place, between the said United States and Indian tribes.
ARTICLE 2.

All prisoners shall on both sides be restored. The Indians, prisoners to the United States, shall be immediately set at liberty. The people of the United States, still remaining prisoners among the Indians, shall be delivered up in ninety days from the date hereof, to the general or commanding officer at Greeneville, Fort Wayne or Fort Defiance; and ten chiefs of the said tribes shall remain at Greeneville as hostages, until the delivery of the prisoners shall be effected.
ARTICLE 3.

The general boundary line between the lands of the United States, and the lands of the said Indian tribes, shall begin at the mouth of Cayahoga river, and run thence up the same to the portage between

Page 40

that and the Tuscarawas branch of the Muskingum; thence down that branch to the crossing place above Fort Lawrence; thence westerly to a fork of that branch of the great Miami river running into the Ohio, at or near which fork stood Loromie’s store, and where commences the portage between the Miami of the Ohio, and St. Mary’s river, which is a branch of the Miami, which runs into Lake Erie; thence a westerly course to Fort Recovery, which stands on a branch of the Wabash; then south-westerly in a direct line to the Ohio, so as to intersect that river opposite the mouth of Kentucke or Cuttawa river. And in consideration of the peace now established; of the goods formerly received from the United States; of those now to be delivered, and of the yearly delivery of goods now stipulated to be made hereafter, and to indemnify the United States for the injuries and expenses they have sustained during the war; the said Indians tribes do hereby cede and relinquish forever, all their claims to the lands lying eastwardly and southwardly of the general boundary line now described; and these lands, or any part of them, shall never hereafter be made a cause or pretence, on the part of the said tribes or any of them, of war or injury to the United States, or any of the people thereof.
And for the same considerations, and as an evidence of the returning friendship of the said Indian tribes, of their confidence in the United States, and desire to provide for their accommodation, and for that convenient intercourse which will be beneficial to both parties, the said Indian tribes do also cede to the United States the following pieces of land; to-wit. (1.) One piece of land six miles square at or near Loromies store before mentioned. (2.) One piece two miles square at the head of the navigable water or landing on the St. Mary’s river, near Girty’s town. (3.) One piece six miles square at the head of the navigable water of the Au-Glaize river. (4.) One piece six miles square at the confluence of the Au-Glaize and Miami rivers, where Fort Defiance now stands. (5.) One piece six miles square at or near the confluence of the rivers St. Mary’s and St. Joseph’s, where Fort Wayne now stands, or near it. (6.) One piece two miles square on the Wabash river at the end of the portage from the Miami of the lake, and about eight miles westward from Fort Wayne. (7.) One piece six miles square at the Ouatanon or old Weea towns on the Wabash river. (8.) One piece twelve miles square at the British fort on the Miami of the lake at the foot of the rapids. (9.) One piece six miles square at the mouth of the said river where it empties into the Lake. (10.) One piece six miles square upon Sandusky lake, where a fort formerly stood. (11.) One piece two miles square at the lower rapids of Sandusky river. (12.) The post of Detroit and all the land to the north, the west and the south of it, of which the Indian title has been extinguished by gifts or grants to the French or English governments; and so much more land to be annexed to the district of Detroit as shall be comprehended between the river Rosine on the south, lake St. Clair on the north, and a line, the general course whereof shall be six miles distant from the west end of lake Erie, and Detroit river. (13.) The post of Michillimackinac, and all the land on the island, on which that post stands, and the main land adjacent, of which the Indian title has been extinguished by gifts or grants to the French or English governments; and a piece of land on the main to the north of the island, to measure six miles on lake Huron, or the strait between lakes Huron and Michigan, and to extend three miles back from the water of the lake or strait, and also the island De Bois Blanc, being an extra and voluntary gift of the Chipewa nation. (14.) One piece of land six miles square at the mouth of Chikago river, emptying into the south-west end of Lake Michigan, where a fort formerly stood. (15.) One piece twelve miles square at or near the mouth of the Illinois river, emptying into the Mississippi. (16.) One

Page 41

piece six miles square at the old Piorias fort and village, near the south end of the Illinois lake on said Illinois river: And whenever the United States shall think proper to survey and mark the boundaries of the lands hereby ceded to them, they shall give timely notice thereof to the said tribes of Indians, that they may appoint some of their wise chiefs to attend and see that the lines are run according to the terms of this treaty.
And the said Indian tribes will allow to the people of the United States a free passage by land and by water, as one and the other shall be found convenient, through their country, along the chain of posts herein before mentioned; that is to say, from the commencement of the portage aforesaid at or near Loromie’s store, thence along said portage to the St. Mary’s, and down the same to Fort Wayne, and then down the Miami to lake Erie: again from the commencement of the portage at or near Loromie’s store along the portage from thence to the river Au-Glaize, and down the same to its junction with the Miami at Fort Defiance: again from the commencement of the portage aforesaid, to Sandusky river, and down the same to Sandusky bay and lake Erie, and from Sandusky to the post which shall be taken at or near the foot of the rapids of the Miami of the lake: and from thence to Detroit. Again from the mouth of Chikago, to the commencement of the portage, between that river and the Illinois, and down the Illinois river to the Mississippi, also from Fort Wayne along the portage aforesaid which leads to the Wabash, and then down the Wabash to the Ohio. And the said Indian tribes will also allow to the people of the United States the free use of the harbors and mouths of rivers along the lakes adjoining the Indian lands, for sheltering vessels and boats, and liberty to land their cargoes where necessary for their safety.
ARTICLE 4.

In consideration of the peace now established and of the cessions and relinquishments of lands made in the preceding article by the said tribes of Indians, and to manifest the liberality of the United States, as the great means of rendering this peace strong and perpetual; the United States relinquish their claims to all other Indian lands northward of the river Ohio, eastward of the Mississippi, and westward and southward of the Great Lakes and the waters uniting them, according to the boundary line agreed on by the United States and the king of Great-Britain, in the treaty of peace made between them in the year 1783. But from this relinquishment by the United States, the following tracts of land, are explicitly excepted. 1st. The tract of one hundred and fifty thousand acres near the rapids of the river Ohio, which has been assigned to General Clark, for the use of himself and his warriors. 2d. The post of St. Vincennes on the river Wabash, and the lands adjacent, of which the Indian title has been extinguished. 3d. The lands at all other places in possession of the French people and other white settlers among them, of which the Indian title has been extinguished as mentioned in the 3d article; and 4th. The post of fort Massac towards the mouth of the Ohio. To which several parcels of land so excepted, the said tribes relinquish all the title and claim which they or any of them may have.
And for the same considerations and with the same views as above mentioned, the United States now deliver to the said Indian tribes a quantity of goods to the value of twenty thousand dollars, the receipt whereof they do hereby acknowledge; and henceforward every year forever the United States will deliver at some convenient place northward of the river Ohio, like useful goods, suited to the circumstances of the Indians, of the value of nine thousand five hundred dollars; reckoning that value at the first cost of the goods in the city or place

Page 42

in the United States, where they shall be procured. The tribes to which those goods are to be annually delivered, and the proportions in which they are to be delivered, are the following.
1st. To the Wyandots, the amount of one thousand dollars. 2d. To the Delawares, the amount of one thousand dollars. 3d. To the Shawanese, the amount of one thousand dollars. 4th. To the Miamis, the amount of one thousand dollars. 5th. To the Ottawas, the amount of one thousand dollars. 6th. To the Chippewas, the amount of one thousand dollars. 7th. To the Putawatimes, the amount of one thousand dollars. 8th. And to the Kickapoo, Weea, Eel-river, Piankashaw and Kaskaskias tribes, the amount of five hundred dollars each.
Provided, That if either of the said tribes shall hereafter at an annual delivery of their share of the goods aforesaid, desire that a part of their annuity should be furnished in domestic animals, implements of husbandry, and other utensils convenient for them, and in compensation to useful artificers who may reside with or near them, and be employed for their benefit, the same shall at the subsequent annual deliveries be furnished accordingly.
ARTICLE 5.

To prevent any misunderstanding about the Indian lands relinquished by the United States in the fourth article, it is now explicitly declared, that the meaning of that relinquishment is this: The Indian tribes who have a right to those lands, are quietly to enjoy them, hunting, planting, and dwelling thereon so long as they please, without any molestation from the United States; but when those tribes, or any of them, shall be disposed to sell their lands, or any part of them, they are to be sold only to the United States; and until such sale, the United States will protect all the said Indian tribes in the quiet enjoyment of their lands against all citizens of the United States, and against all other white persons who intrude upon the same. And the said Indian tribes again acknowledge themselves to be under the protection of the said United States and no other power whatever.
ARTICLE 6.

If any citizen of the United States, or any other white person or persons, shall presume to settle upon the lands now relinquished by the United States, such citizen or other person shall be out of the protection of the United States; and the Indian tribe, on whose land the settlement shall be made, may drive off the settler, or punish him in such manner as they shall think fit; and because such settlements made without the consent of the United States, will be injurious to them as well as to the Indians, the United States shall be at liberty to break them up, and remove and punish the settlers as they shall think proper, and so effect that protection of the Indian lands herein before stipulated.
ARTICLE 7.

The said tribes of Indians, parties to this treaty, shall be at liberty to hunt within the territory and lands which they have now ceded to the United States, without hindrance or molestation, so long as they demean themselves peaceably, and offer no injury to the people of the United States.
ARTICLE 8.

Trade shall be opened with the said Indian tribes; and they do hereby respectively engage to afford protection to such persons, with

Page 43

their property, as shall be duly licensed to reside among them for the purpose of trade, and to their agents and servants; but no person shall be permitted to reside at any of their towns or hunting camps as a trader, who is not furnished with a license for that purpose, under the hand and seal of the superintendent of the department north-west of the Ohio, or such other person as the President of the United States shall authorize to grant such licenses; to the end, that the said Indians may not be imposed on in their trade. And if any licensed trader shall abuse his privilege by unfair dealing, upon complaint and proof thereof, his license shall be taken from him, and he shall be further punished according to the laws of the United States. And if any person shall intrude himself as a trader, without such license, the said Indians shall take and bring him before the superintendent or his deputy, to be dealth with according to law. And to prevent impositions by forged licenses, the said Indians shall at least once a year give information to the superintendant or his deputies, of the names of the traders residing among them.
ARTICLE 9.

Lest the firm peace and friendship now established should be interrupted by the misconduct of individuals, the United States, and the said Indian tribes agree, that for injuries done by individuals on either side, no private revenge or retaliation shall take place; but instead thereof, complaint shall be made by the party injured, to the other: By the said Indian tribes, or any of them, to the President of the United States, or the superintendent by him appointed; and by the superintendent or other person appointed by the President, to the principal chiefs of the said Indian tribes, or of the tribe to which the offender belongs; and such prudent measures shall then be pursued as shall be necessary to preserve the said peace and friendship unbroken, until the Legislature (or Great Council) of the United States, shall make other equitable provision in the case, to the satisfaction of both parties. Should any Indian tribes meditate a war against the United States or either of them, and the same shall come to the knowledge of the before-mentioned tribes, or either of them, they do hereby engage to give immediate notice thereof to the general or officer commanding the troops of the United States, at the nearest post. And should any tribe, with hostile intentions against the United States, or either of them, attempt to pass through their country, they will endeavor to prevent the same, and in like manner give information of such attempt, to the general or officer commanding, as soon as possible, that all causes of mistrust and suspicion may be avoided between them and the United States. In like manner the United States shall give notice to the said Indian tribes of any harm that may be meditated against them, or either of them, that shall come to their knowledge; and do all in their power to hinder and prevent the same, that the friendship between them may be uninterrupted.
ARTICLE 10.

All other treaties heretofore made between the United States and the said Indian tribes, or any of them, since the treaty of 1783, between the United States and Great Britain, that come within the purview of this treaty, shall henceforth cease and become void.

In testimony whereof, the said Anthony Wayne, and the sachems and war chiefs of the beforementioned nations and tribes of Indians, have hereunto set their hands and affixed their seals.
Done at Greenville, in the territory of the United States north west

Page 44

of the river Ohio, on the third day of August, one thousand seven hundred and ninety-five.

Anthony Wayne, [L. S.]

Wyandots:

Tarhe, or Crane, his x mark, [L. S.]

J. Williams, jun. his x mark, [L. S.]

Teyyaghtaw, his x mark, [L. S.]

Haroenyou, or half king’s son, his x mark, [L. S.]

Tehaawtorens, his x mark, [L. S.]

Awmeyeeray, his x mark, [L. S.]

Stayetah, his x mark, [L. S.]

Shateyyaronyah, or Leather Lips, his x mark, [L. S.]

Daughshuttayah, his x mark, [L. S.]

Shaawrunthe, his x mark, [L. S.]

Delawares:

Tetabokshke, or Grand Glaize King, his x mark, [L. S.]

Lemantanquis, or Black King, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wabatthoe, his x mark, [L. S.]

Maghpiway, or Red Feather, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kikthawenund, or Anderson, his x mark, [L. S.]

Bukongehelas, his x mark, [L. S.]

Peekeelund, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wellebawkeelund, his x mark, [L. S.]

Peekeetelemund, or Thomas Adams, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kishkopekund, or Captain Buffalo, his x mark, [L. S.]

Amenahehan, or Captain Crow, his x mark, [L. S.]

Queshawksey, or George Washington, his x mark, [L. S.]

Weywinquis, or Billy Siscomb, his x mark, [L. S.]

Moses, his x mark, [L. S.]

Shawanees:

Misquacoonacaw, or Red Pole, his x mark, [L. S.]

Cutthewekasaw, or Black Hoof, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kaysewaesekah, his x mark, [L. S.]

Weythapamattha, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nianymseka, his x mark, [L. S.]

Waytheah, or Long Shanks, his x mark, [L. S.]

Weyapiersenwaw, or Blue Jacket, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nequetaughaw, his x mark, [L. S.]

Hahgooseekaw, or Captain Reed, his x mark, [L. S.]

Ottawas:

Augooshaway, his x mark, [L. S.]

Keenoshameek, his x mark, [L. S.]

La Malice, his x mark, [L. S.]

Machiwetah, his x mark, [L. S.]

Thowonawa, his x mark, [L. S.]

Secaw, his x mark, [L. S.]

Chippewas:

Mashipinashiwish, or Bad Bird, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nahshogashe, (from Lake Superior,) his x mark, [L. S.]

Kathawasung, his x mark, [L. S.]

Masass, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nemekass, or Little Thunder, his x mark, [L. S.]

Peshawkay, or Young Ox, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nanguey, his x mark, [L. S.]

Meenedohgeesogh, his x mark, [L. S.]

Peewanshemenogh, his x mark, [L. S.]

Weymegwas, his x mark, [L. S.]

Gobmaatick, his x mark, [L. S.]

Ottawa:

Chegonickska, (an Ottawa from Sandusky,) his x mark, [L. S.]

Pattawatimas of the river St. Joseph:

Thupenebu, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nawac, (for himself and brother Etsimethe,) his x mark, [L. S.]

Nenanseka, his x mark, [L. S.]

Keesass, or Run, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kabamasaw, (for himself and brother Chisaugan,) his x mark, [L. S.]

Sugganunk, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wapmeme, or White Pigeon, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wacheness, (for himself and brother Pedagoshok,) his x mark, [L. S.]

Wabshicawnaw, his x mark, [L. S.]

La Chasse, his x mark, [L. S.]

Meshegethenogh, (for himself and brother Wawasek,) his x mark, [L. S.]

Hingoswash, his x mark, [L. S.]

Anewasaw, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nawbudgh, his x mark, [L. S.]

Missenogomaw, his x mark, [L. S.]

Waweegshe, his x mark, [L. S.]

Thawme, or Le Blanc, his x mark, [L. S.]

Geeque, (for himself and brother Shewinse,) his x mark, [L. S.]

Pattawatimas of Huron:

Okia, his x mark, [L. S.]

Chamung, his x mark, [L. S.]

Segagewan, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nanawme, (for himself and brother A. Gin,) his x mark, [L. S.]

Marchand, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wenameac, his x mark, [L. S.]

Miamis:

Nagohquangogh, or Le Gris, his x mark, [L. S.]

Meshekunnoghquoh, or Little Turtle, his x mark, [L. S.]

Miamis and Eel Rivers:

Peejeewa, or Richard Ville, his x mark, [L. S.]

Cochkepoghtogh, his x mark, [L. S.]

Eel River Tribe:

Shamekunnesa, or Soldier, his x mark, [L. S.]

Miamis:

Wapamangwa, or the White Loon, his x mark, [L. S.]

Weas, for themselves and the Piankeshaws:

Amacunsa, or Little Beaver, his x mark, [L. S.]

Acoolatha, or Little Fox, his x mark, [L. S.]

Francis, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kickapoos and Kaskaskias:

Keeawhah, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nemighka, or Josey Renard, his x mark, [L. S.]

Paikeekanogh, his x mark, [L. S.]

Delawares of Sandusky:

Hawkinpumiska, his x mark, [L. S.]

Peyamawksey, his x mark, [L. S.]

Reyntueco, (of the Six Nations, living at Sandusky,) his x mark, [L. S.]

Page 45

In presence of (the word “goods” in the sixth line of the third article; the word “before” in the twenty-sixth line of the third article; the words “five hundred” in the tenth line of the fourth article, and the word “Piankeshaw” in the fourteenth line of the fourth article, being first interlined)—

H. De Butts, first aid de camp and secretary to Major General Wayne.

Wm. H. Harrison, aid de camp to Major General Wayne.

T. Lewis, aid de camp to Major General Wayne.

James O’Hara, quartermaster general.

John Mills, major of infantry and adjutant general.

Caleb Swan, P. M. T. U. S.

Geo. Demter, lieutenant artillery.

Vigo.

P. Frs. La Fontaine.

Ant. Lasselle.

H. Lasselle.

Jn. Beau Bien.

David Jones, chaplain U. S. S.

Lewis Beaufait.

R. Lachambre.

Jas. Pepen.

Baties Coutien.

P. Navarre.

Sworn interpreters:

Wm. Wells.

Jacques Lasselle.

M. Morins.

Bt. Sans Crainte.

Christopher Miller.

Robert Wilson.

Abraham Williams, his x mark.

Isaac Zane, his x mark.
Search | OSU Library Electronic Publishing Center
Produced by the Oklahoma State University Library
URL: http://digital.library.okstate.edu/kappler/

Comments to: lib-dig@okstate.edu

Vol. II, Treaties

Compiled and edited by Charles J. Kappler. Washington : Government Printing Office, 1904.
Home | Disclaimer & Usage | Table of Contents | Index
TREATY WITH THE WYANDOT, ETC., 1795.

Aug. 3, 1795. | 7 Stat., 49. | Proclamation, Dec. 2, 1795.

Page Images: 39 | 40 | 41 | 42 | 43 | 44 | 45

Margin Notes
Peace established.
Prisoners on both sides to be restored.
Boundary line established.
Cession of particular tracts of land by the Indians.
Cession of passages in certain places by the Indians.
Relinquishment of certain lands by United States.
Exceptions.
Annual allowance to be made to the Indians.
Proviso.
Indians have right to hunt on lands relinquished by United States, etc.
Indians may expel settlers from their lands.
Indians may hunt on lands ceded to United States.
Trade to be opened with the Indians.
Retaliation restrained.
Indians to give notice of designs against United States.
Former treaties void.

Page

A treaty of peace between the United States of America and the Tribes of Indians, called the Wyandots, Delawares, Shawanoes, Ottawas, Chipewas, Putawatimes, Miamis, Eel-river, Weea’s, Kickapoos, Piankashaws, and Kaskaskias.

To put an end to a destructive war, to settle all controversies, and to restore harmony and a friendly intercourse between the said United States, and Indian tribes; Anthony Wayne, major-general, commanding the army of the United States, and sole commissioner for the good purposes above-mentioned, and the said tribes of Indians, by their Sachems, chiefs, and warriors, met together at Greeneville, the head quarters of the said army, have agreed on the following articles, which, when ratified by the President, with the advice and consent of the Senate of the United States, shall be binding on them and the said Indian tribes.
ARTICLE 1.

Henceforth all hostilities shall cease; peace is hereby established, and shall be perpetual; and a friendly intercourse shall take place, between the said United States and Indian tribes.
ARTICLE 2.

All prisoners shall on both sides be restored. The Indians, prisoners to the United States, shall be immediately set at liberty. The people of the United States, still remaining prisoners among the Indians, shall be delivered up in ninety days from the date hereof, to the general or commanding officer at Greeneville, Fort Wayne or Fort Defiance; and ten chiefs of the said tribes shall remain at Greeneville as hostages, until the delivery of the prisoners shall be effected.
ARTICLE 3.

The general boundary line between the lands of the United States, and the lands of the said Indian tribes, shall begin at the mouth of Cayahoga river, and run thence up the same to the portage between

Page 40

that and the Tuscarawas branch of the Muskingum; thence down that branch to the crossing place above Fort Lawrence; thence westerly to a fork of that branch of the great Miami river running into the Ohio, at or near which fork stood Loromie’s store, and where commences the portage between the Miami of the Ohio, and St. Mary’s river, which is a branch of the Miami, which runs into Lake Erie; thence a westerly course to Fort Recovery, which stands on a branch of the Wabash; then south-westerly in a direct line to the Ohio, so as to intersect that river opposite the mouth of Kentucke or Cuttawa river. And in consideration of the peace now established; of the goods formerly received from the United States; of those now to be delivered, and of the yearly delivery of goods now stipulated to be made hereafter, and to indemnify the United States for the injuries and expenses they have sustained during the war; the said Indians tribes do hereby cede and relinquish forever, all their claims to the lands lying eastwardly and southwardly of the general boundary line now described; and these lands, or any part of them, shall never hereafter be made a cause or pretence, on the part of the said tribes or any of them, of war or injury to the United States, or any of the people thereof.
And for the same considerations, and as an evidence of the returning friendship of the said Indian tribes, of their confidence in the United States, and desire to provide for their accommodation, and for that convenient intercourse which will be beneficial to both parties, the said Indian tribes do also cede to the United States the following pieces of land; to-wit. (1.) One piece of land six miles square at or near Loromies store before mentioned. (2.) One piece two miles square at the head of the navigable water or landing on the St. Mary’s river, near Girty’s town. (3.) One piece six miles square at the head of the navigable water of the Au-Glaize river. (4.) One piece six miles square at the confluence of the Au-Glaize and Miami rivers, where Fort Defiance now stands. (5.) One piece six miles square at or near the confluence of the rivers St. Mary’s and St. Joseph’s, where Fort Wayne now stands, or near it. (6.) One piece two miles square on the Wabash river at the end of the portage from the Miami of the lake, and about eight miles westward from Fort Wayne. (7.) One piece six miles square at the Ouatanon or old Weea towns on the Wabash river. (8.) One piece twelve miles square at the British fort on the Miami of the lake at the foot of the rapids. (9.) One piece six miles square at the mouth of the said river where it empties into the Lake. (10.) One piece six miles square upon Sandusky lake, where a fort formerly stood. (11.) One piece two miles square at the lower rapids of Sandusky river. (12.) The post of Detroit and all the land to the north, the west and the south of it, of which the Indian title has been extinguished by gifts or grants to the French or English governments; and so much more land to be annexed to the district of Detroit as shall be comprehended between the river Rosine on the south, lake St. Clair on the north, and a line, the general course whereof shall be six miles distant from the west end of lake Erie, and Detroit river. (13.) The post of Michillimackinac, and all the land on the island, on which that post stands, and the main land adjacent, of which the Indian title has been extinguished by gifts or grants to the French or English governments; and a piece of land on the main to the north of the island, to measure six miles on lake Huron, or the strait between lakes Huron and Michigan, and to extend three miles back from the water of the lake or strait, and also the island De Bois Blanc, being an extra and voluntary gift of the Chipewa nation. (14.) One piece of land six miles square at the mouth of Chikago river, emptying into the south-west end of Lake Michigan, where a fort formerly stood. (15.) One piece twelve miles square at or near the mouth of the Illinois river, emptying into the Mississippi. (16.) One

Page 41

piece six miles square at the old Piorias fort and village, near the south end of the Illinois lake on said Illinois river: And whenever the United States shall think proper to survey and mark the boundaries of the lands hereby ceded to them, they shall give timely notice thereof to the said tribes of Indians, that they may appoint some of their wise chiefs to attend and see that the lines are run according to the terms of this treaty.
And the said Indian tribes will allow to the people of the United States a free passage by land and by water, as one and the other shall be found convenient, through their country, along the chain of posts herein before mentioned; that is to say, from the commencement of the portage aforesaid at or near Loromie’s store, thence along said portage to the St. Mary’s, and down the same to Fort Wayne, and then down the Miami to lake Erie: again from the commencement of the portage at or near Loromie’s store along the portage from thence to the river Au-Glaize, and down the same to its junction with the Miami at Fort Defiance: again from the commencement of the portage aforesaid, to Sandusky river, and down the same to Sandusky bay and lake Erie, and from Sandusky to the post which shall be taken at or near the foot of the rapids of the Miami of the lake: and from thence to Detroit. Again from the mouth of Chikago, to the commencement of the portage, between that river and the Illinois, and down the Illinois river to the Mississippi, also from Fort Wayne along the portage aforesaid which leads to the Wabash, and then down the Wabash to the Ohio. And the said Indian tribes will also allow to the people of the United States the free use of the harbors and mouths of rivers along the lakes adjoining the Indian lands, for sheltering vessels and boats, and liberty to land their cargoes where necessary for their safety.
ARTICLE 4.

In consideration of the peace now established and of the cessions and relinquishments of lands made in the preceding article by the said tribes of Indians, and to manifest the liberality of the United States, as the great means of rendering this peace strong and perpetual; the United States relinquish their claims to all other Indian lands northward of the river Ohio, eastward of the Mississippi, and westward and southward of the Great Lakes and the waters uniting them, according to the boundary line agreed on by the United States and the king of Great-Britain, in the treaty of peace made between them in the year 1783. But from this relinquishment by the United States, the following tracts of land, are explicitly excepted. 1st. The tract of one hundred and fifty thousand acres near the rapids of the river Ohio, which has been assigned to General Clark, for the use of himself and his warriors. 2d. The post of St. Vincennes on the river Wabash, and the lands adjacent, of which the Indian title has been extinguished. 3d. The lands at all other places in possession of the French people and other white settlers among them, of which the Indian title has been extinguished as mentioned in the 3d article; and 4th. The post of fort Massac towards the mouth of the Ohio. To which several parcels of land so excepted, the said tribes relinquish all the title and claim which they or any of them may have.
And for the same considerations and with the same views as above mentioned, the United States now deliver to the said Indian tribes a quantity of goods to the value of twenty thousand dollars, the receipt whereof they do hereby acknowledge; and henceforward every year forever the United States will deliver at some convenient place northward of the river Ohio, like useful goods, suited to the circumstances of the Indians, of the value of nine thousand five hundred dollars; reckoning that value at the first cost of the goods in the city or place

Page 42

in the United States, where they shall be procured. The tribes to which those goods are to be annually delivered, and the proportions in which they are to be delivered, are the following.
1st. To the Wyandots, the amount of one thousand dollars. 2d. To the Delawares, the amount of one thousand dollars. 3d. To the Shawanese, the amount of one thousand dollars. 4th. To the Miamis, the amount of one thousand dollars. 5th. To the Ottawas, the amount of one thousand dollars. 6th. To the Chippewas, the amount of one thousand dollars. 7th. To the Putawatimes, the amount of one thousand dollars. 8th. And to the Kickapoo, Weea, Eel-river, Piankashaw and Kaskaskias tribes, the amount of five hundred dollars each.
Provided, That if either of the said tribes shall hereafter at an annual delivery of their share of the goods aforesaid, desire that a part of their annuity should be furnished in domestic animals, implements of husbandry, and other utensils convenient for them, and in compensation to useful artificers who may reside with or near them, and be employed for their benefit, the same shall at the subsequent annual deliveries be furnished accordingly.
ARTICLE 5.

To prevent any misunderstanding about the Indian lands relinquished by the United States in the fourth article, it is now explicitly declared, that the meaning of that relinquishment is this: The Indian tribes who have a right to those lands, are quietly to enjoy them, hunting, planting, and dwelling thereon so long as they please, without any molestation from the United States; but when those tribes, or any of them, shall be disposed to sell their lands, or any part of them, they are to be sold only to the United States; and until such sale, the United States will protect all the said Indian tribes in the quiet enjoyment of their lands against all citizens of the United States, and against all other white persons who intrude upon the same. And the said Indian tribes again acknowledge themselves to be under the protection of the said United States and no other power whatever.
ARTICLE 6.

If any citizen of the United States, or any other white person or persons, shall presume to settle upon the lands now relinquished by the United States, such citizen or other person shall be out of the protection of the United States; and the Indian tribe, on whose land the settlement shall be made, may drive off the settler, or punish him in such manner as they shall think fit; and because such settlements made without the consent of the United States, will be injurious to them as well as to the Indians, the United States shall be at liberty to break them up, and remove and punish the settlers as they shall think proper, and so effect that protection of the Indian lands herein before stipulated.
ARTICLE 7.

The said tribes of Indians, parties to this treaty, shall be at liberty to hunt within the territory and lands which they have now ceded to the United States, without hindrance or molestation, so long as they demean themselves peaceably, and offer no injury to the people of the United States.
ARTICLE 8.

Trade shall be opened with the said Indian tribes; and they do hereby respectively engage to afford protection to such persons, with

Page 43

their property, as shall be duly licensed to reside among them for the purpose of trade, and to their agents and servants; but no person shall be permitted to reside at any of their towns or hunting camps as a trader, who is not furnished with a license for that purpose, under the hand and seal of the superintendent of the department north-west of the Ohio, or such other person as the President of the United States shall authorize to grant such licenses; to the end, that the said Indians may not be imposed on in their trade. And if any licensed trader shall abuse his privilege by unfair dealing, upon complaint and proof thereof, his license shall be taken from him, and he shall be further punished according to the laws of the United States. And if any person shall intrude himself as a trader, without such license, the said Indians shall take and bring him before the superintendent or his deputy, to be dealth with according to law. And to prevent impositions by forged licenses, the said Indians shall at least once a year give information to the superintendant or his deputies, of the names of the traders residing among them.
ARTICLE 9.

Lest the firm peace and friendship now established should be interrupted by the misconduct of individuals, the United States, and the said Indian tribes agree, that for injuries done by individuals on either side, no private revenge or retaliation shall take place; but instead thereof, complaint shall be made by the party injured, to the other: By the said Indian tribes, or any of them, to the President of the United States, or the superintendent by him appointed; and by the superintendent or other person appointed by the President, to the principal chiefs of the said Indian tribes, or of the tribe to which the offender belongs; and such prudent measures shall then be pursued as shall be necessary to preserve the said peace and friendship unbroken, until the Legislature (or Great Council) of the United States, shall make other equitable provision in the case, to the satisfaction of both parties. Should any Indian tribes meditate a war against the United States or either of them, and the same shall come to the knowledge of the before-mentioned tribes, or either of them, they do hereby engage to give immediate notice thereof to the general or officer commanding the troops of the United States, at the nearest post. And should any tribe, with hostile intentions against the United States, or either of them, attempt to pass through their country, they will endeavor to prevent the same, and in like manner give information of such attempt, to the general or officer commanding, as soon as possible, that all causes of mistrust and suspicion may be avoided between them and the United States. In like manner the United States shall give notice to the said Indian tribes of any harm that may be meditated against them, or either of them, that shall come to their knowledge; and do all in their power to hinder and prevent the same, that the friendship between them may be uninterrupted.
ARTICLE 10.

All other treaties heretofore made between the United States and the said Indian tribes, or any of them, since the treaty of 1783, between the United States and Great Britain, that come within the purview of this treaty, shall henceforth cease and become void.

In testimony whereof, the said Anthony Wayne, and the sachems and war chiefs of the beforementioned nations and tribes of Indians, have hereunto set their hands and affixed their seals.
Done at Greenville, in the territory of the United States north west

Page 44

of the river Ohio, on the third day of August, one thousand seven hundred and ninety-five.

Anthony Wayne, [L. S.]

Wyandots:

Tarhe, or Crane, his x mark, [L. S.]

J. Williams, jun. his x mark, [L. S.]

Teyyaghtaw, his x mark, [L. S.]

Haroenyou, or half king’s son, his x mark, [L. S.]

Tehaawtorens, his x mark, [L. S.]

Awmeyeeray, his x mark, [L. S.]

Stayetah, his x mark, [L. S.]

Shateyyaronyah, or Leather Lips, his x mark, [L. S.]

Daughshuttayah, his x mark, [L. S.]

Shaawrunthe, his x mark, [L. S.]

Delawares:

Tetabokshke, or Grand Glaize King, his x mark, [L. S.]

Lemantanquis, or Black King, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wabatthoe, his x mark, [L. S.]

Maghpiway, or Red Feather, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kikthawenund, or Anderson, his x mark, [L. S.]

Bukongehelas, his x mark, [L. S.]

Peekeelund, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wellebawkeelund, his x mark, [L. S.]

Peekeetelemund, or Thomas Adams, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kishkopekund, or Captain Buffalo, his x mark, [L. S.]

Amenahehan, or Captain Crow, his x mark, [L. S.]

Queshawksey, or George Washington, his x mark, [L. S.]

Weywinquis, or Billy Siscomb, his x mark, [L. S.]

Moses, his x mark, [L. S.]

Shawanees:

Misquacoonacaw, or Red Pole, his x mark, [L. S.]

Cutthewekasaw, or Black Hoof, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kaysewaesekah, his x mark, [L. S.]

Weythapamattha, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nianymseka, his x mark, [L. S.]

Waytheah, or Long Shanks, his x mark, [L. S.]

Weyapiersenwaw, or Blue Jacket, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nequetaughaw, his x mark, [L. S.]

Hahgooseekaw, or Captain Reed, his x mark, [L. S.]

Ottawas:

Augooshaway, his x mark, [L. S.]

Keenoshameek, his x mark, [L. S.]

La Malice, his x mark, [L. S.]

Machiwetah, his x mark, [L. S.]

Thowonawa, his x mark, [L. S.]

Secaw, his x mark, [L. S.]

Chippewas:

Mashipinashiwish, or Bad Bird, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nahshogashe, (from Lake Superior,) his x mark, [L. S.]

Kathawasung, his x mark, [L. S.]

Masass, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nemekass, or Little Thunder, his x mark, [L. S.]

Peshawkay, or Young Ox, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nanguey, his x mark, [L. S.]

Meenedohgeesogh, his x mark, [L. S.]

Peewanshemenogh, his x mark, [L. S.]

Weymegwas, his x mark, [L. S.]

Gobmaatick, his x mark, [L. S.]

Ottawa:

Chegonickska, (an Ottawa from Sandusky,) his x mark, [L. S.]

Pattawatimas of the river St. Joseph:

Thupenebu, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nawac, (for himself and brother Etsimethe,) his x mark, [L. S.]

Nenanseka, his x mark, [L. S.]

Keesass, or Run, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kabamasaw, (for himself and brother Chisaugan,) his x mark, [L. S.]

Sugganunk, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wapmeme, or White Pigeon, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wacheness, (for himself and brother Pedagoshok,) his x mark, [L. S.]

Wabshicawnaw, his x mark, [L. S.]

La Chasse, his x mark, [L. S.]

Meshegethenogh, (for himself and brother Wawasek,) his x mark, [L. S.]

Hingoswash, his x mark, [L. S.]

Anewasaw, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nawbudgh, his x mark, [L. S.]

Missenogomaw, his x mark, [L. S.]

Waweegshe, his x mark, [L. S.]

Thawme, or Le Blanc, his x mark, [L. S.]

Geeque, (for himself and brother Shewinse,) his x mark, [L. S.]

Pattawatimas of Huron:

Okia, his x mark, [L. S.]

Chamung, his x mark, [L. S.]

Segagewan, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nanawme, (for himself and brother A. Gin,) his x mark, [L. S.]

Marchand, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wenameac, his x mark, [L. S.]

Miamis:

Nagohquangogh, or Le Gris, his x mark, [L. S.]

Meshekunnoghquoh, or Little Turtle, his x mark, [L. S.]

Miamis and Eel Rivers:

Peejeewa, or Richard Ville, his x mark, [L. S.]

Cochkepoghtogh, his x mark, [L. S.]

Eel River Tribe:

Shamekunnesa, or Soldier, his x mark, [L. S.]

Miamis:

Wapamangwa, or the White Loon, his x mark, [L. S.]

Weas, for themselves and the Piankeshaws:

Amacunsa, or Little Beaver, his x mark, [L. S.]

Acoolatha, or Little Fox, his x mark, [L. S.]

Francis, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kickapoos and Kaskaskias:

Keeawhah, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nemighka, or Josey Renard, his x mark, [L. S.]

Paikeekanogh, his x mark, [L. S.]

Delawares of Sandusky:

Hawkinpumiska, his x mark, [L. S.]

Peyamawksey, his x mark, [L. S.]

Reyntueco, (of the Six Nations, living at Sandusky,) his x mark, [L. S.]

Page 45

In presence of (the word “goods” in the sixth line of the third article; the word “before” in the twenty-sixth line of the third article; the words “five hundred” in the tenth line of the fourth article, and the word “Piankeshaw” in the fourteenth line of the fourth article, being first interlined)—

H. De Butts, first aid de camp and secretary to Major General Wayne.

Wm. H. Harrison, aid de camp to Major General Wayne.

T. Lewis, aid de camp to Major General Wayne.

James O’Hara, quartermaster general.

John Mills, major of infantry and adjutant general.

Caleb Swan, P. M. T. U. S.

Geo. Demter, lieutenant artillery.

Vigo.

P. Frs. La Fontaine.

Ant. Lasselle.

H. Lasselle.

Jn. Beau Bien.

David Jones, chaplain U. S. S.

Lewis Beaufait.

R. Lachambre.

Jas. Pepen.

Baties Coutien.

P. Navarre.

Sworn interpreters:

Wm. Wells.

Jacques Lasselle.

M. Morins.

Bt. Sans Crainte.

Christopher Miller.

Robert Wilson.

Abraham Williams, his x mark.

Isaac Zane, his x mark.
Search | OSU Library Electronic Publishing Center
Produced by the Oklahoma State University Library
URL: http://digital.library.okstate.edu/kappler/

Comments to: lib-dig@okstate.edu

Compiled and edited by Charles J. Kappler. Washington : Government Printing Office, 1904.

TREATY WITH THE WYANDOT, ETC., 1785.

Jan. 21, 1785. | 7 Stat., 16.

Page Images: 6 | 7 | 8

Margin Notes
Hostages to be given till prisoners are restored.
Indians acknowledge protection of United States.
Boundaries.
Reserves.
No citizen of United States to settle on Indian lands.
Indians recognize title of United States to certain described lands.
Post at Detroit reserved.
Post at Michillimachenac reserved.
Robbers and murderers to be delivered to United States.
Goods to be distributed.

Page 6

Articles of a treaty concluded at Fort M’Intosh, the twenty-first day of January, one thousand seven hundred and eighty-five, between the Commissioners Plenipotentiary of the United States of America, of the one Part, and the Sachems and Warriors of the Wiandot, Delaware, Chippawa and Ottawa Nations of the other.

The Commissioners Plenipotentiary of the United States in Congress assembled, give peace to the Wiandot, Delaware, Chippewa and Ottawa nations of Indians, on the following conditions:
ARTICLE 1.

Three chiefs, one from among the Wiandot, and two from among the Delaware nations, shall be delivered up to the Commissioners of

Page 7

the United States, to be by them retained till all the prisoners, white and black, taken by the said nations, or any of them, shall be restored.
ARTICLE 2.

The said Indian nations do acknowledge themselves and all their tribes to be under the protection of the United States and of no other sovereign whatsoever.
ARTICLE 3.

The boundary line between the United States and the Wiandot and Delaware nations, shall begin at the mouth of the river Cayahoga, and run thence up the said river to the portage between that and the Tuscarawas branch of Meskingum; then down the said branch to the forks at the crossing place above Fort Lawrence; then westerly to the portage of the Big Miami, which runs into the Ohio, at the mouth of which branch the fort stood which was taken by the French in one thousand seven hundred and fifty-two; then along the said portage to the Great Miami or Ome river, and down the south-east side of the same to its mouth; thence along the south shore of lake Erie, to the mouth of Cayahoga where it began.
ARTICLE 4.

The United States allot all the lands contained within the said lines to the Wiandot and Delaware nations, to live and to hunt on, and to such of the Ottawa nation as now live thereon; saving and reserving for the establishment of trading posts, six miles square at the mouth of Miami or Ome river, and the same at the portage on that branch of the Big Miami which runs into the Ohio, and the same on the lake of Sanduske where the fort formerly stood, and also two miles square on each side of the lower rapids of Sanduske river, which posts and the lands annexed to them, shall be to the use and under the government of the United States.
ARTICLE 5.

If any citizen of the United States, or other person not being an Indian, shall attempt to settle on any of the lands allotted to the Wiandot and Delaware nations in this treaty, except on the lands reserved to the United States in the preceding article, such person shall forfeit the protection of the United States, and the Indians may punish him as they please.
ARTICLE 6.

The Indians who sign this treaty, as well in behalf of all their tribes as of themselves, do acknowledge the lands east, south and west of the lines described in the third article, so far as the said Indians formerly claimed the same, to belong to the United States; and none of their tribes shall presume to settle upon the same, or any part of it.
ARTICLE 7.

The post of Detroit, with a district beginning at the mouth of the river Rosine, on the west end of lake Erie, and running west six miles up the southern bank of the said river, thence northerly and always six miles west of the strait, till it strikes the lake St. Clair, shall be also reserved to the sole use of the United States.

Page 8
ARTICLE 8.

In the same manner the post of Michillimachenac with its dependencies, and twelve miles square about the same, shall be reserved to the use of the United States.
ARTICLE 9.

If any Indian or Indians shall commit a robbery or murder on any citizen of the United States, the tribe to which such offenders may belong, shall be bound to deliver them up at the nearest post, to be punished according to the ordinances of the United States.
ARTICLE 10.

The Commissioners of the United States, in pursuance of the humane and liberal views of Congress, upon this treaty’s being signed, will direct goods to be distributed among the different tribes for their use and comfort.
SEPARATE ARTICLE.

It is agreed that the Delaware chiefs, Kelelamand or lieutenant-colonel Henry, Hengue Pushees or the Big Cat, Wicocalind or Captain White Eyes, who took up the hatchet for the United States, and their families, shall be received into the Delaware nation, in the same situation and rank as before the war, and enjoy their due portions of the lands given to the Wiandot and Delaware nations in this treaty, as fully as if they had not taken part with America, or as any other person or persons in the said nations.

Go. Clark, [L. S.]

Richard Butler, [L. S.]

Arthur Lee, [L. S.]

Daunghquat, his x mark, [L. S.]

Abraham Kuhn, his x mark, [L. S.]

Ottawerreri, his x mark, [L. S.]

Hobocan, his x mark, [L. S.]

Walendightun, his x mark, [L. S.]

Talapoxic, his x mark, [L. S.]

Wingenum, his x mark, [L. S.]

Packelant, his x mark, [L. S.]

Gingewanno, his x mark, [L. S.]

Waanoos, his x mark, [L. S.]

Konalawassee, his x mark, [L. S.]

Shawnaqum, his x mark, [L. S.]

Quecookkia, his x mark, [L. S.]

Witness:

Sam’l J. Atlee,

Fras. Johnston,

Pennsylvania Commissioners.

Alex. Campbell,

Jos. Harmar, lieutenant-colonel commandant.

Alex. Lowrey,

Joseph Nicholas, interpreter.

I. Bradford,

George Slaughter,

Van Swearingen,

John Boggs,

G. Evans,

D. Luckett,
Search | OSU Library Electronic Publishing Center
Produced by the Oklahoma State University Library
URL: http://digital.library.okstate.edu/kappler/

Comments to: lib-dig@okstate.edu

Mike Mitchell, the grand chief was on the local news tonight and he stated that we will invoke our inherent aboriginal right to manage our own land.

Peter Van Loan stated that he will basically label all Mohawks as criminals when we choose to manage our own land.

I’ve heard a wide mix of reactions from Onkwehonwe, to Mike Mitchell’s recent public statements, regarding our bridges and land, here in Akwesasne.

Some of my friends, family, and neighbors in Akwesasne, are opposed to Onkwehonwe being used to work for the Canadian government. Many of them say it is fear mongering to build borders and walls up around our lands.  They hope to stop any form of European assimilation for as long as they can.

Some of my Onkwehonwe neighbors, friends, and family state they will just be glad when they can travel freely over the bridges without fear of surrounding military and police barricading us into our island again.  They don’t care how it happens, just as long as they can travel safely to and from their jobs, medical appointments, school, or any other type of travel at any time.   Many are still being ignored when they spoke out and continue to speak out, about past abuse from cbsa union agents.

I also have Onkwehonwe friends that stated they will be relieved when anyone is back at the current abandoned cbsa building, checking vehicles and travelers.  Some are willing to go into training so they can work at the border checkpoint and earn enough income to care for their families.

We have a diverse mix of beliefs, emotions, and experience, here in Akwesasne.  It’s good to see that everyone is still communicating and working together during times of crisis.

What is your reaction to recent public comments about Akwesasne?

We will send very short text alerts out, only during a time of crisis.  Your phone number will not be shared, sold, nor leased to any third parties for any reason and you can remove your phone number from AkwesasneWomensFire.com crisis alerts at any time.

If any Onkwehonwe in Akwesasne is experiencing a crisis as a result of the CBSA union issues, they can contact us to request that we send out a call for help too.

Lateral Oppression is what happens when an oppressed individual or group turns on itself and violates itself.  Lateral oppression happens when people who are victims of a situation of dominance,  turn on each other rather than confront the system that oppresses them.

Lateral oppression happens when oppressed groups and individuals internalize emotions (ie: anger, rage, sadness)  and manifest those emotions through behaviors of gossip, jealousy, blaming, bullying, and cut downs towards them self and others in their group or family.

Akwesasne and specifically those of us that live on Kawehno:ke (aka cornwall island) have been living in crisis mode, since May 2009.  The stress is taking it’s toll on everyone.    Our families, friends, and neighbors in Akwesasne want to discuss the current events, yet they are becoming more and more afraid to speak out because of the lingering threats of lateral oppression that we all witness here in Akwesasne, especially from CBSA union agents.

Lateral oppression has an impact on our community of Akwesasne, because we have a long history of oppressive trauma, grief, oppression, colonization, and negative impacts forced onto us from outsiders.

We have many elders that have been teaching our community about Lateral Violence and how to prevent the harm it creates in our community, our family, and our self.  If you are in Akwesasne and you find that you or a loved one is hurting from recent gossip, rumors, cut downs and the effects of lateral oppression, you do have many support options available, when your friends and family are not available.

• Thompson Memorial Wellness Center
• Kanonhkwa’tsheri:io

I pray that none of our loved ones are on that bridge.

Compiled and edited by Charles J. Kappler. Washington : Government Printing Office, 1904.

AGREEMENT WITH THE FIVE NATIONS OF INDIANS, 1792.

April 23, 1792. | American State Papers. Indian Affairs, Vol. 1, p. 232.

Page Images: 1027

Page 1027

George Washington, President of the United States of America, “To all who shall see these presents, greeting:
“Whereas an article has been stipulated with the Five Nations of Indians, by, and with the advice and consent of the Senate of the United States, which article is in the words following, to wit:
“‘The President of the United States, by Henry Knox, Secretary for the Department of War, stipulates, in behalf of the United States, the following article, with the Five Nations of Indians, so called, being the Senecas, Oneidas, and the Stockbridge Indians, incorporated with them the Tuscaroras, Cayugas, and Onondagas, to wit: the United States, in order to promote the happiness of the Five Nations of Indians, will cause to be expended, annually, the amount of one thousand five hundred dollars, in purchasing for them clothing, domestic animals, and implements of husbandry, and for encouraging useful artificers to reside in their villages.

“‘In behalf of the United States:

L. S.] H. Knox,
Secretary for the Department of War.

“‘Done in the presence of Tobias Lear, Nathan Jones.

“Now, know ye, That I, having seen and considered the said article, do accept, ratify, and confirm the same.

“In testimony whereof, I have caused the seal of the United States to be hereunto affixed, and signed the same with my hand.
“Given at the City of Philadelphia, the twenty-third day of April, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and ninety-two, and in the sixteenth year of the sovereignty and independence of the United States.

GEO. WASHINGTON.

“By the President:

THOMAS JEFFERSON.”
Search | OSU Library Electronic Publishing Center
Produced by the Oklahoma State University Library
URL: http://digital.library.okstate.edu/kappler/

Comments to: lib-dig@okstate.edu

Compiled and edited by Charles J. Kappler. Washington : Government Printing Office, 1904.

TREATY WITH THE SIX NATIONS, 1794.

Nov. 11, 1794. | 7 Stat., 44. | Proclamation, Jan. 21, 1795.

Page Images: 34 | 35 | 36 | 37

Margin Notes
Peace and friendship perpetual.
Certain lands secured to Indians.
Boundary of lands belonging to the Seneca nation.
Six nations never to claim other lands in the United States.
Right to make and use a road granted.
Present and annuity.
Retaliation restrained.

Page 34

A Treaty between the United States of America, and the Tribes of Indians called the Six Nations.

The President of the United States having determined to hold a conference with the Six Nations of Indians, for the purpose of removing from their minds all causes of complaint, and establishing a firm and permanent friendship with them; and Timothy Pickering being appointed sole agent for that purpose; and the agent having met and conferred with the Sachems, Chiefs and Warriors of the Six Nations, in a general council: Now, in order to accomplish the good design of

Page 35

this conference, the parties have agreed on the following articles; which, when ratified by the President, with the advice and consent of the Senate of the United States, shall be binding on them and the Six Nations.
ARTICLE 1.

Peace and friendship are hereby firmly established, and shall be perpetual, between the United States and the Six Nations.
ARTICLE 2.

The United States acknowledge the lands reserved to the Oneida, Onondaga and Cayuga Nations, in their respective treaties with the state of New-York, and called their reservations, to be their property; and the United States will never claim the same, nor disturb them or either of the Six Nations, nor their Indian friends residing thereon and united with them, in the free use and enjoyment thereof: but the said reservations shall remain theirs, until they choose to sell the same to the people of the United States, who have the right to purchase.
ARTICLE 3.

The land of the Seneka nation is bounded as follows: Beginning on Lake Ontario, at the north-west corner of the land they sold to Oliver Phelps, the line runs westerly along the lake, as far as O-yōng-wong-yeh Creek, at Johnson’s Landing-place, about four miles eastward from the fort of Niagara; then southerly up that creek to its main fork, then straight to the main fork of Stedman’s creek, which empties into the river Niagara, above fort Schlosser, and then onward, from that fork, continuing the same straight course, to that river; (this line, from the mouth of O-yōng-wong-yeh Creek to the river Niagara, above fort Schlosser, being the eastern boundary of a strip of land, extending from the same line to Niagara river, which the Seneka nation ceded to the King of Great-Britain, at a treaty held about thirty years ago, with Sir William Johnson;) then the line runs along the river Niagara to Lake Erie; then along Lake Erie to the north-east corner of a triangular piece of land which the United States conveyed to the state of Pennsylvania, as by the President’s patent, dated the third day of March, 1792; then due south to the northern boundary of that state; then due east to the south-west corner of the land sold by the Seneka nation to Oliver Phelps; and then north and northerly, along Phelps’s line, to the place of beginning on Lake Ontario. Now, the United States acknowledge all the land within the aforementioned boundaries, to be the property of the Seneka nation; and the United States will never claim the same, nor disturb the Seneka nation, nor any of the Six Nations, or of their Indian friends residing thereon and united with them, in the free use and enjoyment thereof: but it shall remain theirs, until they choose to sell the same to the people of the United States, who have the right to purchase.
ARTICLE 4.

The United States having thus described and acknowledged what lands belong to the Oneidas, Onondagas, Cayugas and Senekas, and engaged never to claim the same, nor to disturb them, or any of the Six Nations, or their Indian friends residing thereon and united with them, in the free use and enjoyment thereof: Now, the Six Nations, and each of them, hereby engage that they will never claim any other lands within the boundaries of the United States; nor ever disturb the people of the United States in the free use and enjoyment thereof.

Page 36
ARTICLE 5.

The Seneka nation, all others of the Six Nations concurring, cede to the United States the right of making a wagon road from Fort Schlosser to Lake Erie, as far south as Buffaloe Creek; and the people of the United States shall have the free and undisturbed use of this road, for the purposes of travelling and transportation. And the Six Nations, and each of them, will forever allow to the people of the United States, a free passage through their lands, and the free use of the harbors and rivers adjoining and within their respective tracts of land, for the passing and securing of vessels and boats, and liberty to land their cargoes where necessary for their safety.
ARTICLE 6.

In consideration of the peace and friendship hereby established, and of the engagements entered into by the Six Nations; and because the United States desire, with humanity and kindness, to contribute to their comfortable support; and to render the peace and friendship hereby established, strong and perpetual; the United States now deliver to the Six Nations, and the Indians of the other nations residing among and united with them, a quantity of goods of the value of ten thousand dollars. And for the same considerations, and with a view to promote the future welfare of the Six Nations, and of their Indian friends aforesaid, the United States will add the sum of three thousand dollars to the one thousand five hundred dollars, heretofore allowed them by an article ratified by the President, on the twenty-third day of April, 1792;amaking in the whole, four thousand five hundred dollars; which shall be expended yearly forever, in purchasing clothing, domestic animals, implements of husbandry, and other utensils suited to their circumstances, and in compensating useful artificers, who shall reside with or near them, and be employed for their benefit. The immediate application of the whole annual allowance now stipulated, to be made by the superintendent appointed by the President for the affairs of the Six Nations, and their Indian friends aforesaid.
ARTICLE 7.

Lest the firm peace and friendship now established should be interrupted by the misconduct of individuals, the United States and Six Nations agree, that for injuries done by individuals on either side, no private revenge or retaliation shall take place; but, instead thereof, complaint shall be made by the party injured, to the other: By the Six Nations or any of them, to the President of the United States, or the Superintendent by him appointed: and by the Superintendent, or other person appointed by the President, to the principal chiefs of the Six Nations, or of the nation to which the offender belongs: and such prudent measures shall then be pursued as shall be necessary to preserve our peace and friendship unbroken; until the legislature (or great council) of the United States shall make other equitable provision for the purpose.

NOTE. It is clearly understood by the parties to this treaty, that the annuity stipulated in the sixth article, is to be applied to the benefit of such of the Six Nations and of their Indian friends united with them as aforesaid, as do or shall reside within the boundaries of the United States: For the United States do not interfere with nations, tribes or families, of Indians elsewhere resident.
aIt appears that this treaty was never ratified by the Senate. See American State Papers, Indian Affairs, vol. 1, p. 232. Also, post 1027.

Page 37

In witness whereof, the said Timothy Pickering, and the sachems and war chiefs of the said Six Nations, have hereto set their hands and seals.
Done at Konondaigua, in the State of New York, the eleventh day of November, in the year one thousand seven hundred and ninety-four.

Timothy Pickering, [L. S.]

Onoyeahnee, his x mark, [L. S.]

Konneatorteeooh, his x mark, or Handsome Lake, [L. S.]

Tokenhyouhau, his x mark, alias Captain Key, [L. S.]

Oneshauee, his x mark, [L. S.]

Hendrick Aupaumut, [L. S.]

David Neesoonhuk, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kanatsoyh, alias Nicholas Kusik, [L. S.]

Sohhonteoquent, his x mark, [L. S.]

Ooduhtsait, his x mark, [L. S.]

Konoohqung, his x mark, [L. S.]

Tossonggaulolus, his x mark, [L. S.]

John Skenendoa, his x mark, [L. S.]

Oneatorleeooh, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kussauwatau, his x mark, [L. S.]

Eyootenyootauook, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kohnyeaugong, his x mark, alias Jake Stroud, [L. S.]

Shaguiesa, his x mark, [L. S.]

Teeroos, his x mark, alias Captain Prantup, [L. S.]

Sooshaoowau, his x mark, [L. S.]

Henry Young Brant, his x mark, [L. S.]

Sonhyoowauna, his x mark, or Big Sky, [L. S.]

Onaahhah, his x mark, [L. S.]

Hotoshahenh, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kaukondanaiya, his x mark, [L. S.]

Nondiyauka, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kossishtowau, his x mark, [L. S.]

Oojaugenta, his x mark, or Fish Carrier, [L. S.]

Toheonggo, his x mark, [L. S.]

Ootaguasso, his x mark, [L. S.]

Joonondauwaonch, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kiyauhaonh, his x mark, [L. S.]

Ootaujeaugenh, his x mark, or Broken Axe, [L. S.]

Tauhoondos, his x mark, or Open the Way, [L. S.]

Twaukewasha, his x mark, [L. S.]

Sequidongquee, his x mark, alias Little Beard, [L. S.]

Kodjeote, his x mark, or Half Town, [L. S.]

Kenjauaugus, his x mark, or Stinking Fish, [L. S.]

Soonohquaukau, his x mark, [L. S.]

Twenniyana, his x mark, [L. S.]

Jishkaaga, his x mark, or Green Grasshopper, alias Little Billy, [L. S.]

Tuggehshotta, his x mark, [L. S.]

Tehongyagauna, his x mark, [L. S.]

Tehongyoowush, his x mark, [L. S.]

Konneyoowesot, his x mark, [L. S.]

Tioohquottakauna, his x mark, or Woods on Fire, [L. S.]

Taoundaudeesh, his x mark, [L. S.]

Honayawus, his x mark, alias Farmer’s Brother, [L. S.]

Soggooyawauthau, his x mark, alias Red Jacket, [L. S.]

Konyootiayoo, his x mark, [L. S.]

Sauhtakaongyees, his x mark, or Two Skies of a length, [L. S.]

Ounnashattakau, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kaungyanehquee, his x mark, [L. S.]

Sooayoowau, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kaujeagaonh, his x mark, or Heap of Dogs, [L. S.]

Soonoohshoowau, his x mark, [L. S.]

Thaoowaunias, his x mark, [L. S.]

Soonongjoowau, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kiantwhauka, his x mark, alias Cornplanter, [L. S.]

Kaunehshonggoo, his x mark, [L. S.]

Witnesses:

Israel Chapin.

William Shepard, jr.

James Smedley.

John Wickham.

Augustus Porter.

James K. Garnsey.

William Ewing.

Israel Chapin, jr.

Horatio Jones,

Joseph Smith,

Jasper Parish,

Interpreters.

Henry Abeele.
Search | OSU Library Electronic Publishing Center
Produced by the Oklahoma State University Library
URL: http://digital.library.okstate.edu/kappler/

Comments to: lib-dig@okstate.edu

Compiled and edited by Charles J. Kappler. Washington : Government Printing Office, 1904.

TREATY WITH THE SIX NATIONS, 1789.

Jan. 9. 1789. | 7 Stat., 33.

Page Images: 23 | 24 | 25

Margin Notes
Reference to the treaty of Fort Stanwix.
Renewal of engagements.
The Mohawks excepted.
Old boundary confirmed.
Lands west of said line ceded forever to United States.
Certain lands confirmed to the Six Nations, etc.
Lands of Oneidas and Tuscaroras confirmed to them anew.
Peace and friendship renewed.
Mohawks allowed six months to assent.
Robberies and murders to be punished according to the law, etc.
Stolen horses to be restored.
Offenders to be delivered up.

Page 23

Articles of a treaty made at Fort Harmar, the ninth day of January, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-nine, between Arthur St. Clair, esquire, governor of the territory of the United States of America, north-west of the river Ohio, and commissioner plenipotentiary of the said United States, for removing all causes of controversy, regulating trade, and settling boundaries, between the Indian nations in the northern department and the said United States, of the one part, and the sachems and warriors of the Six Nations, of the other part:
ARTICLE 1.

WHEREAS the United States, in congress assembled, did, by their commissioners, Oliver Wolcott, Richard Butler, and Arthur Lee, esquires, duly appointed for that purpose, at a treaty held with the said Six Nations, viz: with the Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Tuscaroras, Cayugas, and Senekas, at fort Stanwix, on the twenty-second day of October, one thousand seven hundred and eighty-four, give peace to the said nations, and receive them into their friendship and protection: And whereas the said nations have now agreed to and with the said Arthur St. Clair, to renew and confirm all the engagements and stipulations entered into at the beforementioned treaty at fort Stanwix: and whereas it was then and there agreed, between the United States of America and the said Six Nations, that a boundary line should be fixed between the lands of the said Six Nations and the territory of the said United States, which boundary line is as follows, viz: Beginning at the mouth of a creek, about four miles east of Niagara, called Ononwayea, or Johnston’s Landing Place, upon the lake named by the Indians Oswego, and by us Ontario; from thence southerly, in a direction always four miles east of the carrying place, between lake Erie and lake Ontario, to the mouth of Tehoseroton, or Buffalo creek, upon lake Erie; thence south, to the northern boundary of the state of Pennsylvania; thence west, to the end of the said north boundary; thence south, along the west boundary of the said state to the river Ohio. The said line, from the mouth of Ononwayea to the Ohio, shall be the western boundary of the lands of the Six Nations, so that the Six Nations shall and do yield to the United States, all claim to the country west of the said boundary; and then they shall be secured in

Page 24

the possession of the lands they inhabit east, north, and south of the same, reserving only six miles square, round the fort of Oswego, for the support of the same. The said Six Nations, except the Mohawks, none of whom have attended at this time, for and in consideration of the peace then granted to them, the presents they then received, as well as in consideration of a quantity of goods, to the value of three thousand dollars, now delivered to them by the said Arthur St. Clair, the receipt whereof they do hereby acknowledge, do hereby renew and confirm the said boundary line in the words beforementioned, to the end that it may be and remain as a division line between the lands of the said Six Nations and the territory of the United States, forever. And the undersigned Indians, as well in their own names as in the name of their respective tribes and nations, their heirs and descendants, for the considerations beforementioned, do release, quit claim, relinquish, and cede, to the United States of America, all the lands west of the said boundary or division line, and between the said line and the strait, from the mouth of Ononwayea and Buffalo Creek, for them, the said United States of America, to have and to hold the same, in true and absolute propriety, forever.
ARTICLE 2.

The United States of America confirm to the Six Nations, all the lands which they inhabit, lying east and north of the beforementioned boundary line, and relinquish and quit claim to the same and every part thereof, excepting only six miles square round the fort of Oswego, which six miles square round said fort is again reserved to the United States by these presents.
ARTICLE 3.

The Oneida and Tuscarora nations, are also again secured and confirmed in the possession of their respective lands.
ARTICLE 4.

The United States of America renew and confirm the peace and friendship entered into with the Six Nations, (except the Mohawks), at the treaty beforementioned, held at fort Stanwix, declaring the same to be perpetual. And if the Mohawks shall, within six months, declare their assent to the same, they shall be considered as included.

Done at Fort Harmar, on the Muskingum, the day and year first above written.
In witness whereof, the parties have hereunto, interchangeably, set their hands and seals.

Ar. St. Clair, [L. S.]

Cageaga, or Dogs Round the Fire, [L. S.]

Sawedowa, or The Blast, [L. S.]

Kiondushowa, or Swimming Fish, [L. S.]

Oncahye, or Dancing Feather, [L. S.]

Sohaeas, or Falling Mountain, [L. S.]

Otachsaka, or Broken Tomahawk, his x mark, [L. S.]

Tekahias, or Long Tree, his x mark, [L. S.]

Onecnsetee, or Loaded Man, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kiahtulaho, or Snake, [L. S.]

Aqueia, or Bandy Legs, [L. S.]

Kiandogewa, or Big Tree, his x mark, [L. S.]

Owenewa, or Thrown in the Water, his x mark, [L. S.]

Gyantwaia, or Cornplanter, his x mark, [L. S.]

Gyasota, or Big Cross, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kannassee, or New Arrow, [L. S.]

Achiout, or Half Town, [L. S.]

Anachout, or The Wasp, his x mark, [L. S.]

Chishekoa, or Wood Bug, his x mark, [L. S.]

Sessewa, or Big Bale of a Kettle, [L. S.]

Sciahowa, or Council Keeper, [L. S.]

Tewanias, or Broken Twig, [L. S.]

Sonachshowa, or Full Moon, [L. S.]

Cachunwasse, or Twenty Canoes, [L. S.]

Hickonquash, or Tearing Asunder, [L. S.]

In presence of—

Jos. Harmar, lieutenant-colonel commanding First U. S. Regiment and brigadier-general by brevet,

Richard Butler,

Jno. Gibson,

Will. M’Curdy, captain,

Ed. Denny, ensign First U. S. Regiment,

A. Hartshorn, ensign,

Robt. Thompson, ensign, First U. S. Regiment,

Fran. Leile, ensign,

Joseph Nicholas.

Page 25

SEPARATE ARTICLE.

Should a robbery or murder be committed by an Indian or Indians of the Six Nations, upon the citizens or subjects of the United States, or by the citizens or subjects of the United States, or any of them, upon any of the Indians of the said nations, the parties accused of the same shall be tried, and if found guilty, be punished according to the laws of the state, or of the territory of the United States, as the case may be, where the same was committed. And should any horses be stolen, either by the Indians of the said nations, from the citizens or subjects of the United States, or any of them, or by any of the said citizens or subjects from any of the said Indians, they may be reclaimed into whose possession soever they may have come; and, upon due proof, shall be restored, any sale in open market notwithstanding; and the persons convicted shall be punished with the utmost severity the laws will admit. And the said nations engage to deliver the persons that may be accused, of their nations, of either of the beforementioned crimes, at the nearest post of the United States, if the crime was com-mitted within the territory of the United States; or to the civil authority of the state, if it shall have happened within any of the United States.

Ar. St. Clair.
Search | OSU Library Electronic Publishing Center
Produced by the Oklahoma State University Library
URL: http://digital.library.okstate.edu/kappler/

Comments to: lib-dig@okstate.edu

Compiled and edited by Charles J. Kappler. Washington : Government Printing Office, 1904.

TREATY WITH THE SIX NATIONS, 1784.

Oct. 22, 1784. | 7 Stat., 15.
Page Images: 5 | 6

Margin Notes
Hostages to be given till prisoners are delivered up.
Possession of lands secured.
Boundaries.
Goods given to the Indians.

Page 5

Articles concluded at Fort Stanwix, on the twenty-second day of October, one thousand seven hundred and eighty-four, between Oliver Wolcott, Richard Butler, and Arthur Lee, Commissioners Plenipotentiary from the United States, in Congress assembled, on the one Part, and the Sachems and Warriors of the Six Nations, on the other.

The United States of America give peace to the Senecas, Mohawks, Onondagas and Cayugas, and receive them into their protection upon the following conditions:
ARTICLE 1.

Six hostages shall be immediately delivered to the commissioners by the said nations, to remain in possession of the United States, till all the prisoners, white and black, which were taken by the said Senecas, Mohawks, Onondagas and Cayugas, or by any of them, in the late war, from among the people of the United States, shall be delivered up.
ARTICLE 2.

The Oneida and Tuscarora nations shall be secured in the possession of the lands on which they are settled.

Page 6
ARTICLE 3.

A line shall be drawn, beginning at the mouth of a creek about four miles east of Niagara, called Oyonwayea, or Johnston’s Landing-Place, upon the lake named by the Indians Oswego, and by us Ontario; from thence southerly in a direction always four miles east of the carrying-path, between Lake Erie and Ontario, to the mouth of Tehoseroron or Buffaloe Creek on Lake Erie; thence south to the north boundary of the state of Pennsylvania; thence west to the end of the said north boundary; thence south along the west boundary of the said state, to the river Ohio; the said line from the mouth of the Oyonwayea to the Ohio, shall be the western boundary of the lands of the Six Nations, so that the Six Nations shall and do yield to the United States, all claims to the country west of the said boundary, and then they shall be secured in the peaceful possession of the lands they inhabit east and north of the same, reserving only six miles square round the fort of Oswego, to the United States, for the support of the same.
ARTICLE 4.

The Commissioners of the United States, in consideration of the present circumstances of the Six Nations, and in execution of the humane and liberal views of the United States upon the signing of the above articles, will order goods to be delivered to the said Six Nations for their use and comfort.

Oliver Wolcott, [L. S.]

Richard Butler, [L. S.]

Arthur Lee, [L. S.]

Mohawks:

Onogwendahonji, his x mark, [L. S.]

Touighnatogon, his x mark, [L. S.]

Onondagas:

Oheadarighton, his x mark, [L. S.]

Kendarindgon, his x mark, [L. S.]

Senekas:

Tayagonendagighti, his x mark, [L. S.]

Tehonwaeaghrigagi, his x mark, [L. S.]

Oneidas:

Otyadonenghti, his x mark, [L. S.]

Dagaheari, his x mark, [L. S.]

Cayuga:

Oraghgoanendagen, his x mark, [L. S.]

Tuscaroras:

Ononghsawenghti, his x mark, [L. S.]

Tharondawagon, his x mark, [L. S.]

Seneka Abeal:

Kayenthoghke, his x mark, [L. S.]

Witnesses:

Sam. Jo. Atlee,

Wm. Maclay,

Fras. Johnston,

Pennsylvania Commissioners.

Aaron Hill,

Alexander Campbell,

Saml. Kirkland, missionary,

James Dean,

Saml. Montgomery,

Derick Lane, captain,

John Mercer, lieutenant,

William Pennington, lieutenant,

Mahlon Hord, ensign,

Hugh Peebles.
Search | OSU Library Electronic Publishing Center
Produced by the Oklahoma State University Library
URL: http://digital.library.okstate.edu/kappler/

Comments to: lib-dig@okstate.edu

Compiled and edited by Charles J. Kappler. Washington : Government Printing Office, 1904.

TREATY WITH THE MOHAWK, 1797.

Mar. 29, 1797. | 7 Stat., 61. | Proclamation, Apr. 27, 1798.

Page Images: 50 | 51
Margin Notes
Agents of New York pay to the Mohawk deputies $1,000 and their expenses.
The Mohawks cede all right, etc., forever.

Page 50

Relinquishment to New York, by the Mohawk nation of Indians, under the sanction of the United States of America, of all claim to lands in that state.

AT a treaty held under the authority of the United States, with the Mohawk nation of Indians, residing in the province of Upper Canada, within the dominions of the king of Great Britain, present, the honorable Isaac Smith, commissioner appointed by the United States to

Page 51

hold this treaty; Abraham Ten Broeck, Egbert Benson, and Ezra L’Hommedieu, agents for the state of New York; captain Joseph Brandt, and captain John Deserontyon, two of the said Indians and deputies, to represent the said nation at this treaty.
The said agents having, in the presence, and with the approbation of the said commissioner, proposed to and adjusted with the said deputies, the compensation as hereinafter mentioned to be made to the said nation, for their claim, to be extinguished by this treaty, to all lands within the said state: it is thereupon finally agreed and done, between the said agents, and the said deputies, as follows, that is to say: the said agents do agree to pay to the said deputies, the sum of one thousand dollars, for the use of the said nation, to be by the said deputies paid over to, and distributed among, the persons and families of the said nation, according to their usages. The sum of five hundred dollars, for the expenses of the said deputies, during the time they have attended this treaty: and the sum of one hundred dollars, for their expenses in returning, and for conveying the said sum of one thousand dollars, to where the said nation resides. And the said agents do accordingly, for and in the name of the people of the state of New York, pay the said three several sums to the said deputies, in the presence of the said commissioner. And the said deputies do agree to cede and release, and these presents witness, that they accordingly do, for and in the name of the said nation, in consideration of the said compensation, cede and release to the people of the state of New York, forever, all the right or title of the said nation to lands within the said state: and the claim of the said nation to lands within the said state, is hereby wholly and finally extinguished.

In testimony whereof, the said commissioner, the said agents, and the said deputies, have hereunto, and to two other acts of the same tenor and date, one to remain with the United States, one to remain with the said State, and one delivered to the said deputies, to remain with the said nation, set their hands and seals, at the city of Albany, in the said State, the twenty-ninth day of March, in the year one thousand seven hundred and ninety-seven.

Isaac Smith, [L. S.]

Abm. Ten Broeck, [L. S.]

Egbt. Benson, [L. S.]

Ezra L’Hommedieu, [L. S.]

Jos. Brandt, [L. S.]

John Deserontyon, [L. S.]

Witnesses:

Robert Yates,

John Tayler,

Chas. Williamson,

Thomas Morris,

The mark of x John Abeel, alias the Cornplanter, a chief of the Senekas.
Search | OSU Library Electronic Publishing Center
Produced by the Oklahoma State University Library
URL: http://digital.library.okstate.edu/kappler/

Comments to: lib-dig@okstate.edu

Compiled and edited by Charles J. Kappler. Washington : Government Printing Office, 1904.

TREATY WITH THE NEW YORK INDIANS, 1838.

Jan. 15, 1838. | 7 Stat., 550. | Proclamation, Apr. 4, 1840.

Page Images: 502 | 503 | 504 | 505 | 506 | 507 | 508 | 509 | 510 | 511 | 512 | 513 | 514 | 515 | 516
Margin Notes
Preamble.
Indians relinquish their right to lands at Green Bay.
United States set apart other lands for Indians.
1830, ch. 148.
Tribes that do not agree to remove, etc., to forfeit all interest in said lands.
Peace and friendship.
Land set apart for the Oneida.
Annuities, where to be paid.
Treaty binding when ratified.
The accounts of the commissioner, etc., how to be paid.
Payment to St. Regis Indians on their removal.
Land set apart for the Seneca, Cayuga, and Onondaga.
Money due to the Seneca by Massachusetts to be paid to United States, etc.
Moneys to be invested for the Cayuga, etc.
Investment for the Onondagas, etc.
Payment to certain persons for services, etc.
Tuscaroras agree to remove in five years, etc.
Tuscaroras convey certain land to United States, in trust, etc.
Proceeds of improvements to be paid to the owners thereof.
$400,000 to be applied for the benefit of Indians, how.
Census of the New York Indians.
Disposition of the $3,000 provided for Tuscaroras by fourteenth article of this treaty.
Disposition of the $4,000 provided for the Onondagas and Cayugas.
In relation to the sale of lands by the Senecas to the State of Massachusetts, referred to in tenth article.
The deed of conveyance.
In relation to the sale of lands by the Tuscaroras to the State of Massachusetts, referred to in the fourteenth article.
The deed of conveyance.
Assent of the St. Regis Indians to the treaty.
$1,000 to be paid to them within one year after the ratification of this treaty.

Page 502

Articles of a treaty made and concluded at Buffalo Creek in the State of New York, the fifteenth day of January in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and thirty-eight, by Ransom H. Gillet, a commissioner on the part of the United States, and the chiefs, head men and warriors of the several tribes of New York Indians assembled in council witnesseth:

WHEREAS, the six nations of New York Indians not long after the close of the war of the Revolution, became convinced from the rapid increase of the white settlements around, that the time was not far distant when their true interest must lead them to seek a new home among

Page 503

their red brethren in the West: And whereas this subject was agitated in a general council of the Six nations as early as 1810, and resulted in sending a memorial to the President of the United States, inquiring whether the Government would consent to their leaving their habitations and their removing into the neighborhood of their western brethren, and if they could procure a home there, by gift or purchase, whether the Government would acknowledge their title to the lands so obtained in the same manner it had acknowledged it in those from whom they might receive it; and further, whether the existing treaties would, in such a case remain in full force, and their annuities be paid as heretofore: And whereas, with the approbation of the President of the United States, purchases were made by the New York Indians from the Menomonie and Winnebago Indians of certain lands at Green Bay in the Territory of Wisconsin, which after much difficulty and contention with those Indians concerning the extent of that purchase, the whole subject was finally settled by a treaty between the United States and the Menomonie Indians, concluded in February, 1831, to which the New York Indians gave their assent on the seventeenth day of October 1832: And whereas, by the provisions of that treaty, five hundred thousand acres of land are secured to the New York Indians of the Six Nations and the St. Regis tribe, as a future home, on condition that they all remove to the same, within three years, or such reasonable time as the President should prescribe: And whereas, the President is satisfied that various considerations have prevented those still residing in New York from removing to Green Bay, and among other reasons, that many who were in favour of emigration, preferred to remove at once to the Indian territory, which they were fully persuaded was the only permanent and peaceful home for all the Indians. And they therefore applied to the President to take their Green Bay lands, and provide them a new home among their brethren in the Indian territory. And whereas, the President being anxious to promote the peace, prosperity and happiness of his red children, and being determined to carry out the humane policy of the Government in removing the Indians from the east to the west of the Mississippi, within the Indian territory, by bringing them to see and feel, by his justice and liberality, that it is their true policy and for their interest to do so without delay.
Therefore, taking into consideration the foregoing premises, the following articles of a treaty are entered into between the United States of America and the several tribes of the New York Indians, the names of whose chiefs, head men and warriors are hereto subscribed, and those who may hereafter give their assent to this treaty in writing, within such time as the President shall appoint.
GENERAL PROVISIONS.

ARTICLE 1.

The several tribes of New York Indians, the names of whose chiefs, head men, warriors and representatives are hereunto annexed, in consideration of the premises above recited, and the covenants hereinafter contained, to be performed on the part of the United States, hereby cede and relinquish to the United States all their right, title and interest to the lands secured to them at Green Bay by the Menomonie treaty of 1831, excepting the following tract, on which a part of the New York Indians now reside: beginning at the southwesterly corner of the French grants at Green Bay, and running thence southwardly to a point on a line to be run from the Little Cocaclin, parallel to a line of the French grants and six miles from Fox River; from thence on said parallel line, northwardly six miles; from thence eastwardly to a point on the northeast line of the Indian lands, and being at right angles to the same.

Page 504
ARTICLE 2.

In consideration of the above cession and relinquishment, on the part of the tribes of the New York Indians, and in order to manifest the deep interest of the United States in the future peace and prosperity of the New York Indians, the United States agree to set apart the following tract of country, situated directly west of the State of Missouri, as a permanent home for all the New York Indians, now residing in the State of New York, or in Wisconsin, or elsewhere in the United States, who have no permanent homes, which said country is described as follows, to wit: Beginning on the west line of the State of Missouri, at the northeast corner of the Cherokee tract, and running thence north along the west line of the State of Missouri twenty-seven miles to the southerly line of the Miami lands; thence west so far as shall be necessary, by running a line at right angles, and parallel to the west line aforesaid, to the Osage lands, and thence easterly along the Osage and Cherokee lands to the place of beginning to include one million eight hundred and twenty-four thousand acres of land, being three hundred and twenty acres for each soul of said Indians as their numbers are at present computed. To have and to hold the same in fee simple to the said tribes or nations of Indians, by patent from the President of the United States, issued in conformity with the provisions of the third section of the act, entitled “An act to provide for an exchange of lands, with the Indians residing in any of the States or Territories, and for their removal west of the Mississippi,” approved on the 28th day of May, 1830, with full power and authority in the said Indians to divide said lands among the different tribes, nations, or bands, in severalty, with the right to sell and convey to and from each other, under such laws and regulations as may be adopted by the respective tribes, acting by themselves, or by a general council of the said New York Indians, acting for all the tribes collectively. It is understood and agreed that the above described country is intended as a future home for the following tribes, to wit: The Senecas, Onondagas, Cayugas, Tuscaroras, Oneidas, St. Regis, Stockbridges, Munsees, and Brothertowns residing in the State of New York, and the same is to be divided equally among them, according to their respective numbers, as mentioned in a schedule hereunto annexed.
ARTICLE 3.

It is further agreed that such of the tribes of the New York Indians as do not accept and agree to remove to the country set apart for their new homes within five years, or such other time as the President may, from time to time, appoint, shall forfeit all interest in the lands so set apart, to the United States.
ARTICLE 4.

Perpetual peace and friendship shall exist between the United States and the New York Indians; and the United States hereby guaranty to protect and defend them in the peaceable possession and enjoyment of their new homes, and hereby secure to them, in said country, the right to establish their own form of government, appoint their own officers, and administer their own laws; subject, however, to the legislation of the Congress of the United States, regulating trade and intercourse with the Indians. The lands secured to them by patent under this treaty shall never be included in any State or Territory of this Union. The said Indians shall also be entitled, in all respects, to the same political and civil rights and privileges, that are granted and secured by the United States to any of the several tribes of emigrant Indians settled in the Indian Territory.
ARTICLE 5.

The Oneidas are to have their lands in the Indian Territory, in the tract set apart for the New York Indians, adjoining the Osage tract, and that hereinafter set apart for the Senecas; and the same shall be so laid off as to secure them a sufficient quantity of timber for their use. Those tribes, whose lands are not specially designated in this treaty, are to have such as shall be set apart by the President.

Page 505
ARTICLE 6.

It is further agreed that the United States will pay to those who remove west, at their new homes, all such annuities, as shall properly belong to them. The schedules hereunto annexed shall be deemed and taken as a part of this treaty.
ARTICLE 7.

It is expressly understood and agreed, that this treaty must be approved by the President and ratified and confirmed by the Senate of the United States, before it shall be binding upon the parties to it. It is further expressly understood and agreed that the rejection, by the President and Senate, of the provisions thereof, applicable to one tribe, or distinct branch of a tribe, shall not be construed to invalidate as to others, but as to them it shall be binding, and remain in full force and effect.
ARTICLE 8.

It is stipulated and agreed that the accounts of the Commissioner, and expenses incurred by him in holding a council with the New York Indians, and concluding treaties at Green Bay and Duck Creek, in Wisconsin, and in the State of New York, in 1836, and those for the exploring party of the New York Indians, in 1837, and also the expenses of the present treaty, shall be allowed and settled according to former precedents.
SPECIAL PROVISIONS FOR THE ST. REGIS.

ARTICLE 9.

It is agreed with the American party of the St. Regis Indians, that the United States will pay to the said tribe, on their removal west, or at such time as the President shall appoint, the sum of five thousand dollars, as a remuneration for monies laid out by the said tribe, and for services rendered by their chiefs and agents in securing the title to the Green Bay lands, and in removal to the same, the same to be aportioned out to the several claimants by the chiefs of the said party and a United States’ Commissioner, as may be deemed by them equitable and just. It is further agreed, that the following reservation of land shall be made to the Rev. Eleazor Williams, of said tribe, which he claims in his own right, and in that of his wife, which he is to hold in fee simple, by patent from the President, with full power and authority to sell and dispose of the same, to wit: beginning at a point in the west bank of Fox River thirteen chains above the old milldam at the rapids of the Little Kockalin; thence north fifty-two degrees and thirty minutes west, two hundred and forty chains; thence north thirty-seven degrees and thirty minutes east, two hundred chains, thence south fifty-two degrees and thirty minutes east, two hundred and forty chains to the bank of Fox river; thence up along the bank of Fox river to the place of beginning.
SPECIAL PROVISIONS FOR THE SENECAS.

ARTICLE 10.

It is agreed with the Senecas that they shall have for themselves and their friends, the Cayugas and Onondagas, residing among them, the easterly part of the tract set apart for the New York Indians, and to extend so far west, as to include one half-section (three hundred and twenty acres) of land for each soul of the Senecas, Cayugas and Onandagas, residing among them; and if, on removing west, they find there is not sufficient timber on this tract for their use, then the President shall add thereto timber land sufficient for their accommodation, and they agree to remove; to remove from the State of New York to their new homes within five years, and to continue to reside there. And whereas at the making of this treaty, Thomas L. Ogden and Joseph Fellows the assignees of the State of Massachusetts, have purchased of the Seneca nation of Indians, in the presence and with the approbation of the United States Commissioner, appointed

Page 506

by the United States to hold said treaty, or convention, all the right, title, interest, and claim of the said Seneca nation, to certain lands, by a deed of conveyance a duplicate of which is hereunto annexed; and whereas the consideration money mentioned in said deed, amounting to two hundred and two thousand dollars, belongs to the Seneca nation, and the said nation agrees that the said sum of money shall be paid to the United States, and the United States agree to receive the same, to be disposed of as follows: the sum of one hundred thousand dollars is to be invested by the President of the United States in safe stocks, for their use, the income of which is to be paid to them at their new homes, annually, and the balance, being the sum of one hundred and two thousand dollars, is to be paid to the owners of the improvements on the lands so deeded, according to an appraisement of said improvements and a distribution and award of said sum of money among the owners of said improvements, to be made by appraisers, hereafter to be appointed by the Seneca nation, in the presence of a United States Commissioner, hereafter to be appointed, to be paid by the United States to the individuals who are entitled to the same, according to said apprisal and award, on their severally relinquishing their respective possessions to the said Ogden and Fellows.
SPECIAL PROVISIONS FOR THE CAYUGAS.

ARTICLE 11.

The United States will set apart for the Cayugas, on their removing to their new homes at the west, two thousand dollars, and will invest the same in some safe stocks, the income of which shall be paid them annually, at their new homes. The United States further agree to pay to the said nation, on their removal west, two thousand five hundred dollars, to be disposed as the chiefs shall deem just and equitable.
SPECIAL PROVISIONS FOR THE ONONDAGAS RESIDING ON THE SENECA RESERVATIONS.

ARTICLE 12.

The United States agree to set apart for the Onondagas, residing on the Seneca reservations, two thousand five hundred dollars, on their removing west, and to invest the same in safe stocks, the income of which shall be paid to them annually at their new homes. And the United States further agree to pay to the said Onondagas, on their removal to their new homes in the west, two thousand dollars, to be disposed of as the chiefs shall deem equitable and just.
SPECIAL PROVISIONS FOR THE ONEIDAS RESIDING IN THE STATE OF NEW YORK.

ARTICLE 13.

The United States will pay the sum of four thousand dollars, to be paid to Baptista Powlis, and the chiefs of the first Christian party residing at Oneida, and the sum of two thousand dollars shall be paid to William Day, and the chiefs of the Orchard party residing there, for expenses incurred and services rendered in securing the Green Bay country, and the settlement of a portion thereof; and they hereby agree to remove to their new homes in the Indian territory, as soon as they can make satisfactory arrangements with the Governor of the State of New York for the purchase of their lands at Oneida.
SPECIAL PROVISIONS FOR THE TUSCARORAS.

ARTICLE 14.

The Tuscarora nation agree to accept the country set apart for them in the Indian territory, and to remove there within five years, and continue to reside there. It is further agreed that the

Page 507

Tuscaroras shall have their lands in the Indian country, at the forks of the Neasha river, which shall be so laid off as to secure a sufficient quantity of timber for the accommodation of the nation. But if on examination they are not satisfied with this location, they are to have their lands at such place as the President of the United States shall designate. The United States will pay to the Tuscarora nation, on their settling at the West, three thousand dollars, to be disposed of as the chiefs shall deem most equitable and just. Whereas the said nation owns, in fee simple, five thousand acres of land, lying in Niagara county, in the State of New York which was conveyed to the said nation by Henry Dearborn and they wish to sell and convey the same before they remove West: Now therefore, in order to have the same done in a legal and proper way, they hereby convey the same to the United States and to be held in trust for them, and they authorize the President to sell and convey the same, and the money which shall be received for the said lands, exclusive of the improvements, the President shall invest in safe stocks for their benefit, the income from which shall be paid to the nation, at their new homes, annually; and the money which shall be received for improvements on said lands shall be paid to the owners of the improvements when the lands are sold. The President shall cause the said lands to be surveyed, and the improvements shall be appraised by such persons as the nation shall appoint; and said lands shall also be appraised, and shall not be sold at a less price than the appraisal, without the consent of James Cusick, William Mountpleasant and William Chew, or the survivor, or survivor of them; and the expenses incurred by the United States in relation to this trust are to be deducted from the moneys received before investment.
And whereas, at the making of this treaty, Thomas L. Ogden and Joseph Fellows, the assignees of the State of Massachusetts, have purchased of the Tuscarora nation of Indians, in the presence and with the approbation of the commissioner appointed on the part of the United States to hold said treaty or convention, all the right, title, interest, and claim of the Tuscarora nation to certain lands, by a deed of conveyance, a duplicate of which is hereunto annexed: And whereas, the consideration money for said lands has been secured to the said nation to their satisfaction, by Thomas L. Ogden and Joseph Fellows; therefore the United States hereby assent to the said sale and conveyance and sanction the same.
ARTICLE 15.

The United States hereby agree that they will appropriate the sum of four hundred thousand dollars, to be applied from time to time, under the direction of the President of the United States, in such proportions, as may be most for the interest of the said Indians, parties to this treaty, for the following purposes, to wit: To aid them in removing to their homes, and supporting themselves the first year after their removal; to encourage and assist them in education, and in being taught to cultivate their lands; in erecting mills and other necessary houses; in purchasing domestic animals, and farming utensils and acquiring a knowledge of the mechanic arts.
In testimony whereof, the commissioner and the chiefs, head men, and people, whose names are hereto annexed, being duly authorized, have hereunto set their hands, and affixed their respective seals, at the time and place above mentioned.

R. H. Gillet, Commissioner.

Senecas:

Dao-nepho-gah, or Little Johnson,

Da-ga-o-geas, or Daniel Twoguns,

Gee-odow-neh, or Captain Pollard,

Joh-nes-ha-dih, or James Stevenson,

Hure-hau-stock, or Captain Strong,

So-ne-a-ge, or Captain Snow,

Hau-neh-hoy’s-oh, or Blue Eyes,

Haw-naw-wah-es, or Levi Halftown,

Goat-hau-oh, or Billy Shanks,

Hau-sa-nea-nes, or White Seneca,

Howah-do-goh-deh, or George Bennet,

Hays-tah-jih, or Job Pierce,

Sho-nan-do-wah, or John Gordon,

Noh-sok-dah, or Jim Jonas,

Shaw-neh-dik, or William Johnson,

Page 508

Gaw-neh-do-au-ok, or Reuben Pierce,

Shaw-go-nes-goh-sha-oh, or Morris Halftown,

Shaw-go-za-sot-hoh, or Jacob Jameson,

Gua-wa-no-oh, or George Big Deer,

Joh-que-ya-suse, or Samuel Gordon,

Gua-ne-oh-doh, or Thompson S. Harris,

Gau-geh-queh-doh, or George Jimeson,

Hon-non-de-uh, or Nathaniel T. Strong,

Nuh-joh-gau-eh, or Tall Peter,

Sho-nauk-ga-nes, or Tommy Jimmy,

So-joh-gwa-us, or John Tall Chief,

Shau-gau-nes-es-tip, or George Fox,

Go-na-daw-goyh, or Jabez Stevenson,

Tit-ho-yuh, or William Jones,

Juneah-dah-glence, or George White, by his agent White Seneca,

Gau-nu-su-goh, or Walter Thompson, by his agent Daniel Twoguns,

Dau-ga-se, or Long John,

Gua-sa-we-dah, or John Bark,

Gau-ni-dough, or George Lindsay,

Ho-ma-ga-was, or Jacob Bennet,

On-di-heh-oh, or John Bennet,

Nis-ha-nea-nent, or Seneca White,

Ha-dya-no-doh, or Maris Pierce,

Yoh-dih-doh, or David White,

James Shongo,

Ka-non-da-gyh, or William Cass,

Ni-ge-jos-a, or Samuel Wilson,

Jo-on-da-goh, or John Seneca.

Tuscaroras:

Ka-nat-soyh, or Nicholas Cusick,

Sacharissa, or William Chew,

Kaw-we-ah-ka, or William Mt. Pleasant,

Kaw-re-a-rock-ka, or John Fox,

Gee-me, or James Cusick,

Ju-hu-ru-at-kak, or John Patterson,

O-tah-guaw-naw-wa, or Samuel Jacobs,

Ka-noh-sa-ta, or James Anthony,

Gou-ro-quan, or Peter Elm,

Tu-nak-she-a-han, or Daniel Peter.

Oneidas residing in the State of New-York, for themselves and their parties:

Baptiste Powlis,

Jonathan Jordan.

Oneidas at Green Bay:

John Anthony,

Honjoit Smith,

Henry Jordan,

Thomas King.

St. Regis:

Eleazer Williams, chief and agent.

Oneidas residing on the Seneca Reservation:

Hon-no-ne-ga-doh, or Silversmith, (For himself and in behalf of his nation.)

Hoge-wayhtah, or William Jacket,

Sah-hu-gae-ne, or Button George.

Principal Onondaga Warriors, in behalf of themselves and the Onondaga Warriors:

Ka-noh-qua-sa, or William John,

Dah-gu-o-a-dah, or Noah Silversmith.

Cayugas:

Skok-no-eh, or King William,

Geh-da-or-loh, or James Young,

Gay-on-wek, or Jack Wheelbarrow,

D’yo-ya-tek, or Joseph Isaac, For themselves and in behalf of the nation.

Principal Cayuga Warriors, in behalf of themselves and the Cayuga Warriors:

Hah-oh-u, or John Crow,

Ho-na-e-geh-dah, or Snow Darkness,

Gone-ah-ga-u-do, or Jacob G. Seneca,

Di-i-en-use, or Ghastly Darkness,

Hon-ho-gah-dyok, or Thomas Crow,

Wau-wah-wa-na-onk, or Peter Wilson,

So-en-dagh, or Jonathan White,

Sago-gan-e-on-gwus, or Harvey Rowe,

To-ga-ne-ah-doh, or David Crow,

Soh-win-dah-neh, or George Wheeler,

Do-goh-no-do-nis, or Simon Isaac,

He-dai-ses, or Joseph Peter,

Sa-go-di-get-ka, or Jacob Jackson.

Witnesses:

James Stryker, Sub-agent, Six Nations, New York Indians.

Nathaniel T. Strong, United States’ Interpreter, New York agency.

H. B. Potter.

Orlando Allen.

H. P. Wilcox.

Charles H. Allen.

Horatio Jones.

Spencer H. Cone.

W. W. Jones.

J. F. Schermerhorn.

Josiah Trowbridge.

(To the Indian names are subjoined a mark and seal.)

SCHEDULE A.
CENSUS OF THE NEW YORK INDIANS AS TAKEN IN 1837.
Number residing on the Seneca reservations.

Senecas 2,309
Onondagas 194
Cayugas 130
2,633
Onondagas, at Onondaga 300
Tuscaroras 273
St. Regis, in New York 350
Oneidas, at Green Bay 600
Oneidas, in New York 620
Stockbridges 217
Munsees 132
Brothertowns 360

The above was made before the execution of the treaty.

R. H. Gillet, Commissioner.

Page 509

SCHEDULE B.

The following is the disposition agreed to be made of the sum of three thousand dollars provided in this treaty for the Tuscaroras, by the chiefs, and assented to by the commissioner, and is to form a part of the treaty:
To Jonathan Printess, ninety-three dollars.
To William Chew, one hundred and fifteen dollars.
To John Patterson, forty-six dollars.
To William Mountpleasant, one hundred and seventy-one dollars.
To James Cusick, one hundred and twenty-five dollars.
To David Peter, fifty dollars.
The rest and residue thereof is to be paid to the nation.

The above was agreed to before the execution of the treaty.

R. H. Gillet, Commissioner.

SCHEDULE C.

Schedule applicable to the Onondagas and Cayugas residing on the Seneca reservations. It is agreed that the following disposition shall be made of the amount set apart to be divided by the chiefs of those nations, in the preceding parts of this treaty, any thing therein to the contrary notwithstanding.
To William King, one thousand five hundred dollars.
Joseph Isaacs, seven hundred dollars.
Jack Wheelbarrow, three hundred dollars.
Silversmith, one thousand dollars.
William Jacket, five hundred dollars.
Buton George, five hundred dollars.

The above was agreed to before the treaty was finally executed.

R. H. Gillet, Commissioner.

Jan. 15, 1838.

At a treaty held under the authority of the United States of America, at Buffalo Creek in the county of Erie, and State of New York, between the chiefs and head men of the Seneca nation of Indians, duly assembled in council, and representing and acting for the said nation, on the one part, and Thomas Ludlow Ogden of the city of New York and Joseph Fellows of Geneva, in the county of Ontario, on the other part, concerning the purchase of the right and claim of the said Indians in and to the lands within the State of New York remaining in their occupation: Ransom H. Gillet, Esquire, a commissioner appointed by the President of the United States to attend and hold the said treaty, and also Josiah Trowbridge, Esquire, the superintendent on behalf of the Commonwealth of Massachusetts, being severally present at the said treaty, the said chiefs and head men, on behalf of the Seneca nation did agree to sell and release to the said Thomas Ludlow Ogden and Joseph Fellows, and they the said Thomas Ludlow Ogden and Joseph Fellows did agree to purchase all the right, title and claim of the said Seneca nation of, in and to the several tracts, pieces, or parcels of land mentioned, and described in the instrument of writing next hereinafter set forth, and at the price or sum therein specified, as the consideration, or purchase money for such sale and release; which instrument being read and explained to the said parties and mutually agreed to, was signed and sealed by the said contracting parties, and is in the words following:
This indenture, made this fifteenth day of January in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and thirty-eight, between the chiefs and head men of the Seneca nation of Indians, duly assembled in council, and acting for and on behalf of the said Seneca nation, of the first

Page 510

part, and Thomas Ludlow Ogden, of the city of New York, and Joseph Fellows of Geneva, in the county of Ontario, of the second part witnesseth: That the said chiefs and head men of the Seneca nation of Indians, in consideration of the sum of two hundred and two thousand dollars to them in hand paid by the said Thomas Ludlow Ogden and Joseph Fellows, the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, have granted, bargained, sold, released and confirmed, and by these presents do grant, bargain, sell, release and confirm unto the said Thomas Ludlow Ogden and Joseph Fellows, and to their heirs and assigns, all that certain tract, or parcel of land situate, lying and being in the county of Erie and State of New York commonly called and known by the name of Buffalo Creek reservation, containing, by estimation forty-nine thousand nine hundred and twenty acres be the contents thereof more or less. Also, all that certain other tract, or parcel of land, situate, lying and being in the counties of Erie, Chatauque, and Cattaraugus in said State commonly called and known by the name of Cattaraugus reservation, containing by estimation twenty-one thousand six hundred and eighty acres, be the contents thereof more or less. Also, all that certain other tract, or parcel of land, situate, lying and being in the said county of Cattaraugus, in said State, commonly called and known by the name of the Allegany reservation, containing by estimation thirty thousand four hundred and sixty-nine acres, be the contents more or less. And also, all that certain other tract or parcel of land, situate, lying and being partly in said county of Erie and partly in the county of Genesee, in said State, commonly called and known by the name of the Tonawando reservation, and containing by estimation twelve thousand, eight hundred acres, be the same more or less; as the said several tracts of land have been heretofore reserved and are held and occupied by the said Seneca nation of Indians, or by individuals thereof, together with all and singular the rights, privileges, hereditaments and appurtenances to each and every of the said tracts or parcels of land belonging or appertaining; and all the estate, right, title, interest, claim, and demand of the said party of the first part, and of the said Seneca nation of Indians, of, in, and to the same, and to each and every part and parcel thereof: to have and to hold all and singular the above described and released premises unto the said Thomas Ludlow Ogden and Joseph Fellows, their heirs and assigns, to their proper use and behoof for ever, as joint tenants, and not as tenants in common.

In witness whereof, the parties to these presents have hereunto and to three other instruments of the same tenor and date one to remain with the United States, one to remain with the State of Massachusetts, one to remain with the Seneca nation of Indians, and one to remain with the said Thomas Ludlow Ogden and Joseph Fellows, interchangeably set their hands and seals the day and year first above written.

Little Johnson,

Daniel Two Guns,

Captain Pollard,

James Stevenson,

Captain Strong,

Captain Snow,

Blue Eyes,

Levi Halftown,

Billy Shanks,

White Seneca,

George Bennet,

John Pierce,

John Gordon,

Jim Jonas,

William Johnson,

Reuben Pierce,

Morris Halftown,

Jacob Jimeson,

Samuel Gordon,

Thompson S. Harris,

George Jemison,

Nathaniel T. Strong,

Tall Peter,

Tommy Jimmy,

John Tall Chief,

George Fox,

Jabez Stevenson,

William Jones.

I have attended a treaty of the Seneca Nation of Indians, held at Buffalo Creek, in the county of Erie, in the State of New York, on the fifteenth day of January in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and thirty-eight, when the within instrument was duly

Page 511

executed, in my presence, by the chiefs of the Seneca Nation, being fairly and properly understood by them. I do, therefore, certify and approve the same.

R. H. Gillet, Commissioner.

Jan. 15, 1838.

At a treaty held under and by the authority of the United States of America, at Buffalo Creek, in the county of Erie, and State of New York, between the sachems, chiefs and warriors of the Tuscarora nation of Indians, duly assembled in council and representing and acting for the said nation, on the one part and Thomas Ludlow Ogden of the city of New York and Joseph Fellows of Geneva in the county of Ontario, on the other part, concerning the purchase of the right and claim of the said nation of Indians in and to the lands within the State of New York, remaining in their occupation: Ransom H. Gillet, Esquire, a commissioner appointed by the President of the United States to attend and hold the said treaty, and also Josiah Trowbridge, Esquire, the superintendent on behalf of the Commonwealth of Massachusetts, being severally present at the said treaty, the said sachems, chiefs and warriors, on behalf of the said Tuscarora nation, did agree to sell and release to the said Thomas Ludlow Ogden and Joseph Fellows, and they, the said Thomas Ludlow Ogden and Joseph Fellows did agree to purchase all the right, title and claim of the said Tuscarora nation of, in and to the tract, piece, or parcel of land mentioned and described in the instrument of writing next hereinafter set forth, and at the price, or sum therein specified, as the consideration or purchase money for such sale and release; which instrument being read and explained to the said parties, and mutually agreed to, was signed and sealed by the said contracting parties, and is in the words following:

This indenture, made this fifteenth day of January in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and thirty-eight, between the sachems, chiefs, and warriors of the Tuscarora nation of Indians, duly assembled in council, and acting for and on behalf of the said Tuscarora nation of the first part, and Thomas Ludlow Ogden of the city of New York, and Joseph Fellows of Geneva, in the county of Ontario, of the second part witnesseth: That the said sachems, chiefs and warriors of the Tuscarora nation, in consideration of the sum of nine thousand six hundred dollars, to them in hand paid by the said Thomas Ludlow Ogden and Joseph Fellows, the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, have granted, bargained, sold released, and confirmed, and by these presents do grant, bargain, sell, release and confirm to the said Thomas Ludlow Ogden and Joseph Fellows, and to their heirs and assigns, all that tract or parcel of land situate, lying and being in the county of Niagara and State of New York, commonly called and known by the name of the Tuscarora reservation or Seneca grant, containing nineteen hundred and twenty acres, be the same more, or less, being the lands in their occupancy, and not included in the land conveyed to them by Henry Dearborn, together with all and singular the rights, the rights, privileges, heraditaments, and appurtenances to the said tract or parcel of land belonging, or appertaining, and all the estate, right, title, interest, claim and demand of the said party of the first part, and of the said Tuscarora nation of Indians of, in and to the same, and to every part and parcel thereof: To have and to hold all and singular the above described and released premises unto the said Thomas Ludlow Ogden and Joseph Fellows, and their heirs and assigns, to their proper use and behoof for ever, as joint tenants and not as tenants in common.

In witness whereof, the parties to these presents have hereunto and to three other instruments of the same tenor and date, one to remain

Page 512

with the United States, one to remain with the State of Massachusetts, one to remain with the Tuscarora nation of Indians and one to remain with the said Thomas Ludlow Ogden and Joseph Fellows, interchangeably set their hands and seals, the day and year first above written.

Nicholas Cusick,

William Chew,

William Mountpleasant,

John Fox,

James Cusick,

John Patterson,

Samuel Jacobs,

James Anthony,

Peter Elm,

Daniel Peter.

Sealed and delivered in presence of—

James Stryker.

R. H. Gillet.

Charles H. Allen.

J. F. Schermerhorn.

Nathaniel T. Strong, U. S. interpreter.

H. B. Potter.

Orlando Allen.

(To the Indian names are subjoined a mark and seal.)

At the abovementioned treaty, held in my presence, as superintendent on the part of the Commonwealth of Massachusetts, and this day concluded, the foregoing instrument was agreed to by the contracting parties therein named, and was in my presence executed by them; and being approved by me, I do hereby certify and declare such my approbation thereof.

Witness my hand and seal, at Buffalo Creek, this 15th day of January, in the year 1838.

J. Trowbridge, Superintendent.

I have attended a treaty of the Tuscarora nation of Indians, held at Buffalo Creek, in the county of Erie in the State of New York, on the fifteenth day of January in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and thirty-eight, when the within instrument was duly executed in my presence, by the sachems, chiefs, and warriors of the said nation, being fairly and properly understood and transacted by all the parties of Indians concerned and declared to be done to their full satisfaction. I do therefore certify and approve the same.

R. H. Gillet, Commissioner.

Feb. 13, 1838.
7 Stat., 561.

Supplemented article to the treaty concluded at Buffalo Creek, in the State of New York, on the 15th of January 1838, concluded between Ransom H. Gillet, commissioner on the part of the United States, and chiefs and head men of the St. Regis Indians, concluded on the 13th day of February 1838.

Supplemental article to the treaty concluded at Buffalo Creek in the State of New York, dated January 15 1838.

The undersigned chiefs and head men of the St. Regis Indians residing in the State of New York having heard a copy of said treaty read by Ransom H. Gillet, the commissioner who concluded that treaty on that part of the United States, and he having fully and publicly explained the same, and believing the provisions of the said treaty to be very liberal on the part of the United States and calculated to be highly beneficial to the New York Indians, including the St. Regis, who are embraced in its provisions do hereby assent to every part of the said treaty and approve the same. And it is further agreed, that any of the St. Regis Indians who wish to do so, shall be at liberty to remove to the said country at any time hereafter within the time specified in this treaty, but under it the Government shall not compel

Page 513

them to remove. The United States will, within one year after the ratification of this treaty, pay over to the American party of said Indians one thousand dollars, part of the sum of five thousand dollars mentioned in the special provisions for the St. Regis Indians, any thing in the article contained to the contrary notwithstanding.

Done at the council house at St. Regis, this thirteenth day of February in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and thirty-eight. Witness our hands and seals.

R. H. Gillet, Commissioner.

Lover-taie-enve,

Louis-taio-rorio-te,

Michael Gaveault,

Lose-sori-sosane,

Louis-tioonsate,

Jok-ta-nen-shi-sa,

Ermoise-gana-saien-to,

Tomos-tataste,

Tier-te-gonotas-en,

Tier-sokoia-ni-saks,

Sa-satis-otsi-tsia-ta-gen,

Tier-sgane-kor-hapse-e,

Ennios-anas-ota-ka,

Louis-te-ganota-to-ro,

Wise-atia-taronne,

Tomas-outa-gosa,

Sose-te-gaomsshke,

Louis-orisake-wha,

Sosatis-atis-tsiaks,

Tier-anasaken-rat,

Louis-tar-oria-keshon,

Jasen-karato-on.

The foregoing was executed in our presence—

A. K. Williams, Agent on the part of New York for St. Regis Indians.

W. L. Gray, Interpreter.

Owen C. Donnelly.

Say Saree.

(To the Indian names are subjoined a mark and seal.)

We the undersigned chiefs of the Seneca tribe of New York Indians, residing in the State of New York, do hereby give our free and voluntary assent to the foregoing treaty as amended by the resolution of the Senate of the United States on the eleventh day of June 1838, and to our contract therewith, the same having been submitted to us by Ransom H. Gillet, a Commissioner on the part of the United States, and fully and fairly explained by him, to our said tribe, in council assembled.

Dated Buffalo Creek September 28 1838.

Captain Pollard,

Captain Strong,

White Seneca,

Blue Eyes,

George Bennett,

Job Pierce,

Tommy Jimmy,

William Johnson,

Reuben Pierce,

Morris Halftown,

Levi Halftown,

George Big Deer,

Jim Jonas,

George Jimeson,

Thomas Jimeson,

George Fox,

N. T. Strong,

Thompson S. Harris,

Samuel Gordon,

Jacob Jimeson,

John Gordon,

Tall Peter,

Billy Shanks,

James Stevenson,

Walter Thompson,

John Bennett,

John Seneca,

John General,

Major Jack Berry,

John Tall Chief,

Jabez Stevenson.

(To the Indian names are subjoined marks.)

The above signatures were freely and voluntarily given after the treaty and amendments had been fully and fairly explained in open council.

R. H. Gillet, Commissioner.

Witness:

H. A. S. Dearborn, Superintendent of Massachusetts.

James Stryker, U. S. Agent.

Little Johnson,

Samuel Wilson,

John Buck,

William Cass,

Long John,

Sky Carrier,

Charles Greybeard,

John Hutchinson,

Charles F. Pierce,

John Snow.

(To the Indian names are subjoined marks.)

Page 514

These ten chiefs signed in my presence except the last John Snow.

H. A. S. Dearborn,
Superintendent of Massachusetts.

Signed in presence of—

Nathl. T. Strong, U. S. Interpreter.

James Stryker, U. S. Agent.

George Kenququide, by his attorneys.

N. T. Strong.

White Seneca.

The signature of George Kenququide was added by his attorneys in our presence.

R. H. Gillet,

James Stryker.

18th January 1839.

We the undersigned chiefs of the Oneida tribe of New York Indians do hereby give our free and voluntary assent to the foregoing treaty as amended by the resolution of the Senate of the United States on the eleventh day of June 1838, the same having been submitted to us by Ransom H. Gillet, a commissioner on the part of the United States and fully and fairly explained by him to our said tribe in council assembled.

Dated August 9th 1838 at the Oneida Council House.

Executed in the presence of—

Timothy Jenkins.

First Christian Party:

Baptista Powlis,

Anthony Big Knife,

Peter Williams,

Jacob Powlis,

Anthony Anthony,

Peter Martin,

Cornelius Summer,

Isaac Wheelock,

Thomas Doxtater,

William Hill,

Baptiste Denny.

Orchard Party:

Jonathan Jordon,

Thomas Scanado,

Henry Jordon,

William Day.

Second Christian Party:

Abraham Denny,

Adam Thompson,

Peter Elm,

Lewis Denny,

Martin Denny.

(To the Indian names are subjoined marks.)

The above assent was voluntarily freely and fairly given in my presence, after being fully and fairly explained by me.

R. H. Gillet, Commissioner, &c.

We the undersigned sachems chiefs and head men of the Tuscarora nation of Indians residing in the State of New York, do hereby give our free and voluntary assent to the foregoing treaty as amended by the resolution of the Senate of the United States on the eleventh day of June 1838, and to our contract connected therewith, the same having been submitted to us by Ransom H. Gillet, a commissioner on the part of the United States, and fully and fairly explained by him to our said tribe in council assembled.

Dated August 14th, 1838.

Nicholas Cusick,

William Chew,

William Mountpleasant,

John Patterson,

Matthew Jack,

George L. Printup,

James Cusick,

Jonathan Printup,

Mark Jack,

Samuel Jacobs.

Executed in presence of—

J. S. Buckingham,

D. Judson,

Leceister S. Buckingham,

Orlando Allen.

(To the Indian names are subjoined marks.)

Page 515

The above assent was freely and voluntarily given after being fully and fairly explained by me.

R. H. Gillet, Commissioner.

We the undersigned chiefs and head men of the tribe of Cayuga Indians residing in the State of New York do hereby give our free and voluntary assent to the foregoing treaty as amended by the resolution of the Senate of the United States on the eleventh day of June 1838, the same having been submitted to us by Ransom H. Gillet, a commissioner on the part of the United States, and fully and fairly explained by him to our said tribe in council assembled.

Dated August 30th 1838.

Thomas Crow,

John Crow,

Ghastly Darkness,

Jacob G. Seneca.

Executed in presence of—

James Young.

(To the Indian names are subjoined marks.)

The above four signatures were freely given in our presence.

R. H. Gillet, Commissioner.

H. A. S. Dearborn,
Superintendent of Massachusetts.

We the undersigned sachems, chiefs and head men of the American party of the St. Regis Indians residing in the State of New York, do hereby give our free and voluntary assent to the foregoing treaty as amended by the Senate of the United States on the eleventh day of June 1838, the same having been submitted to us by Ransom H. Gillet a commissioner on the part of the United States, and fully and fairly explained by him to our said tribe in council assembled. The St. Regis Indians shall not be compelled to remove under the treaty or amendments.
Dated October 9th, 1838.

Lorenn-taie-enne,

Sase-sori-hogane,

Louis-taw-roniate,

Thomas-talsete,

Saro-sako-ha-gi-tha,

Louis-te-ka-nota-tiron,

Michael Gareault,

W. L. Gray, Int.

Louis-tio-on-sate,

Tier-ana-sa-ker-rat,

Tomas-ska-en-to-gane,

Tier-sa-ko-eni-saks,

Saro-tsio-her-is-en,

Sak-tho-te-ras-en,

Saro-saion-gese,

Louis-onia-rak-ete,

Louis-aion-gahes,

Sak-tha-nen-ris-hon,

Sa-ga-tis-ania-ta-ri-co,

Louis-sa-ka-na-tie,

Sa-ga-tis-asi-kgar-a-tha,

Simon-sa-he-rese,

Resis-tsis-kako,

Ennias-kar-igiio,

Sak-tsior-ak-gisen,

Tier-kaien-take-ron,

Kor-ari-hata-ko,

Tomas-te-gaki-gasen,

Saro-thar-on-ka-tha,

Ennias-anas-ota-ko,

Wishe-te-ka-nia-tasoken,

Tomas-tio-nata-kgente,

wishe-aten-en-rahes,

Tomas-ioha-hiio,

Ennias-kana-gaien-ton,

Louis-taro-nia-ke-thon,

Louis-ari-ga-ke-wha,

Sak-tsio-ri-te-ha,

Louis-te-ga-ti-rhon,

Tier-atsi-non-gis-aks.

The foregoing assent was signed in our presence.

R. H. Gillet, Commissioner.

Witnesses:

James B. Spencer.

Heman W. Tucker.

A. K. Williams, Agent St. Regis Indians.

Frs. Marcoux Dictre.

(To the Indian names are subjoined marks.)

Page 516

We the undersigned, chiefs, head men and warriors of the Onondaga tribe of Indians residing on the Seneca reservations in the State of New-York, do hereby give our free and voluntary assent to the foregoing treaty as amended by the Senate of the United States on the eleventh day of June, 1838, the same having been submitted to us, by Ransom H. Gillet, a commissioner on the part of the United States and fully and fairly explained by him to our said tribe in council assembled.
Dated August 31st, 1838.

Silversmith,

Noah Silversmith,

William Jacket.

(To the Indian names are subjoined marks.)

The above signatures were freely given in our presence.

R. H. Gillet, Commissioner.

H. A. S. Dearborn,
Superintendent of Massachusetts.

Search | OSU Library Electronic Publishing Center
Produced by the Oklahoma State University Library
URL: http://digital.library.okstate.edu/kappler/

Comments to: lib-dig@okstate.edu

Cession of lands to State of New York.
Consideration paid therefor.   Indian reserve      Page 45

At a treaty held at the city of New York, with the Nations or Tribes of Indians, denominating themselves the Seven Nations of Canada; Abraham Ogden, Commissioner, appointed under the authority of the United States, to hold the Treaty; Ohnaweio, alias Goodstream, Teharagwanegen, alias Thomas Williams, two Chiefs of the Caghnawagas; Atiatoharongwan, alias Colonel Lewis Cook, a Chief of the St. Regis Indians, and William Gray, Deputies, authorized to represent these Seven Nations or Tribes of Indians at the Treaty, and Mr. Gray, serving also as Interpreter; Egbert Benson, Richard Varick and James Watson, Agents for the State of New York; William Constable and Daniel M’Cormick, purchasers under Alexander Macomb:

THE agents for the state, having, in the presence, and with the approbation of the commissioner, proposed to the deputies for the Indians, the compensation hereinafter mentioned, for the extinguishment of their claim to all lands within the state, and the said deputies being willing to accept the same, it is thereupon granted, agreed and concluded between the said deputies and the said agents, as follows: The said deputies do, for and in the name of the said Seven Nations or tribes of Indians, cede, release and quit claim to the people of the state of New-York, forever, all the claim, right, or title of them, the said Seven Nations or tribes of Indians, to lands within the said state: Provided nevertheless, That the tract equal to six miles square, reserved in the sale made by the commissioners of the land-office of the said state, to Alexander Macomb, to be applied to the use of the Indians of the village of St. Regis, shall still remain so reserved. The said agents do, for, and in the name of the people of the state of New-York, grant to the said Seven Nations or tribes of Indians, that the people of the state of New-York shall pay to them, at the mouth of the river Chazy, on Lake Champlain, on the third Monday in August next, the sum of one thousand two hundred and thirty-three pounds, six shillings and eight-pence, and the further sum of two hundred and thirteen pounds six shillings and eight-pence, lawful money of the said state, and on the third Monday in August, yearly, forever thereafter, the like sum of two hundred and thirteen pounds six shillings and eight-pence: Provided nevertheless, That the people of the state of New-York shall not

Page 46

be held to pay the said sums, unless in respect to the two sums to be paid on the third Monday in August next, at least twenty, and in respect to the said yearly sum to be paid thereafter, at least five of the principal men of the said Seven Nations or tribes of Indians, shall attend as deputies to receive and to give receipts for the same: The said deputies having suggested, that the Indians of the village of St. Regis have built a mill on Salmon river, and another on Grass river, and that the meadows on Grass river are necessary to them for hay; in order, therefore, to secure to the Indians of the said village, the use of the said mills and meadows, in case they should hereafter appear not to be included within the above tract so to remain reserved; it is, therefore, also agreed and concluded between the said deputies, the said agents, and the said William Constable and Daniel M’Cormick, for themselves and their associates, purchasers under the said Alexander Macomb, of the adjacent lands, that there shall be reserved, to be applied to the use of the Indians of the said village of St. Regis, in like manner as the said tract is to remain reserved, a tract of one mile square, at each of the said mills, and the meadows on both sides of the said Grass river from the said mill thereon, to its confluence with the river St. Lawrence.

In testimony whereof, the said commissioner, the said deputies, the said agents, and the said William Constable and Daniel McCormick, have hereunto, and to two other acts of the same tenor and date, one to remain with the United States, another to remain with the State of New York, and another to remain with the said Seven Nations or tribes of Indians, set their hands and seals, in the city of New York, the thirty-first day of May, in the twentieth year of the independence of the United States, one thousand seven hundred and ninety-six.

Abraham Ogden, [L. S.]

Egbert Benson, [L. S.]

Richard Varick, [L. S.]

James Watson, [L. S.]

William Constable, [L. S.]

Daniel McCormick, [L. S.]

Ohaweio, alias Goodstream, his x mark, [L. S.]

Otiatokarongwan, alias Col. Lewis Cook, his x mark, [L. S.]

William Gray, [L. S.]

Teharagwanegen, alias Thos. Williams, his x mark, [L. S.]

Signed, sealed, and delivered, in the presence of

Samuel Jones, recorder of the city of New York,

John Tayler, recorder of the city of Albany,

Joseph Ogden Hoffman, attorney general of the State of New York.
Search | OSU Library Electronic Publishing Center
Produced by the Oklahoma State University Library
URL: http://digital.library.okstate.edu/kappler/

Comments to: lib-dig@okstate.edu

If you are roaming around Akwesasne and experience a crisis, as a result of the current events with CBSA, you can contact AkwesasneWomensFire.com.  Your story will be seen on the internet, with mainstream news sources, when anyone searches google news.

• American:  An American Indian of North America or South America.  A native or inhabitant of North America or South America.  A citizen of the United States.   ~ Webster Dictionary
• Native:  A person who is a citizen of a particular place, region, or nation by virtue of having been born there.  A person whose national origin derives from having been born within a particular place. Loosely, a person or thing belonging to a group indigenous to a particular place. The term Native American is sometimes shortened to native. (Blacks Law)
• Origin – ancestry, parentage. rise, beginning, or derivation from a source.  the point at which something begins or rises or from which it derives <the origin of the custom> ; also : something that creates, causes, or gives rise to another <a spring is the origin of the brook>. the more fixed, central, or larger attachment of a muscle. the intersection of coordinate axes. (Webster)
• Indigenous – having originated in and being produced, growing, living, or occurring naturally in a particular region or environment <indigenous plants> <the indigenous culture>. innate, inborn. (Webster)
• Europeans are not Americans, because they are not from North America, South America by ancestry.
• Europeans are  not native by origin to North or South America.
• Europeans are not indigenous to North or South America.
• Europeans did not occur naturally to North or South America.   
• Europeans are trying to get rid of the hyphenated American, so that it will be slowly forgotten that Europeans are sitting on stolen land and future generations of Europeans, that are sitting on stolen land, will start to beleive that they were always in North or South America. 
• Europeans will allways be an Irish/German/Dutch/French/Italian or whatever part of Europe their ancestors come from.
• A piece of paper with man made artificial laws, does not change the origins of Europeans.

We got to the grocery store in Massena at around 8pm and the parking lot was completely filled with cars.  The store was filled with Onkwehonwe that live on the island.  Every where I looked, were smiling faces ‘She:kon, She:kon’. 

We got back home on Kawehno:ke by 10pm and it was an uneventful trip.  The road to the bridge, still has 2 speed bumps and the orange pileon funnel formation.  No one stopped us from getting on the bridge and going home though.  We travelled through the abandoned cbsa lot and arrived home, without a single police officer questioning us. 

It’s cold and rainy outside, but it’s still a good day because  we have not received any reports of any Onkwehonwe being harassed around our community today.

You will discover that our writers have a wide variety of views, because our community of Akwesasne is so diverse.  Our friends, neighbors, and family members are from every background, religion, belief, political view, and more.  At the end of the day, we are all family here in Akwesasne.

I have met so many good people in Akwesasne that are too shy to speak in public.  Their views are just as valuable as the most outspoken of us.  You will occasionally see them write stories here, using a name that can not be traced to the individual.  Our community is small and sometimes our family, friends, and neighbors have few options to be heard, without fear of hurting someone else’s feelings.  So, we offer a way for them to share their experiences and opinions with an anonymous Internet personality.

As for me, Monica Peters, I choose to put my name on everything I say and do.  I have fallen on my face so many times with embarrassment during my lifetime, that it is no longer something  I fear.   I am on an incredible journey of learning and I truly enjoy discovering all the information that Onkwehonwe  have to offer.  My main intention is to learn every single day and to share my discoveries with my friends, family, and neighbors.

Feel free to leave your comments on any story you find here.  Onkwehonwe are always welcome to share their stories, views, and comments about absolutely anything you are dealing with in today’s world, no matter what your political, religious, and personal view is.  If mainstream media is banning you from being heard, you can start your own discussion here.

AkwesasneWomensFire.com has been accepted to be listed with mainstream news on the Internet too.  Onkwehonwe will now have the option to be speaking for ourselves, where only mainstream news was listed in the past.

When we have any incidents in our communities, such as we are facing in Akwesasne, we can now find updates and information from the very Onkwehonwe that are actually living in Akwesasne.  Up until recently, our only source of information and updates has been from mainstream news sources that do not live in Akwesasne.  That can be quite frustrating for those of us that live in Akwesasne.

When our friends and family are not able to hear from us during crisis situations, they worry very much.  They worry even more when outside media and corporations that have little or no interest in our wellbeing,  are often the only ones speaking on our behalf during crisis. Personally, I get very frustrated when foreigners that never met me or spoke with me or lived here or never visited here, are seen in mainstream media, claiming to speak for me.

Onkwehonwe are still accustomed to free thinking, even when we don’t realize or recognize it.  It’s one of the reasons, that we so often hear each other state things like ‘ I only speak for myself, when I say…..’.  Of course, we receive many media visitors that portray our outspoken speakers as representing every single one of us here in Akwesasne too, which can cause hurt feelings for our family, friends, and neighbors here in Akwesasne, on occasion.

Contact AkwesasneWomensFire.com at anytime to ask for help to post your stories, views, updates, and incidents on this website.  If your vehicle was stolen by CBSA and held for ransom, let us know and we will do our best to let that be known too.  So far, we have received reports that make it look like CBSA stole more than $40,000.00 from Onkwehonwe on Kawehno:ke within a few days!  Shame on the CBSA union of organized racist bully thieves!!!

You can find them on your own, at anytime by doing a  search in google books for ‘Mohawk’.

Many (not all) of the following books are created by racists that detested Onkwehonwe and had intentions of forcing a full assimilation onto  all Onkwehonwe, to become property of the British North American Act, Canada, and USA.

The following list can help anyone, to discover the origins of  our own beliefs that we carry with us today.  Yes, it is painful and even disturbing to discover that many of the words we use today, are actually causing Self-Induced oppression!

Visitors to this website, AkwesasneWomensFire.com, can use the ’search’ feature at the top right of our website, to search for any topic.  So, the following list will be helpful when you search for specific words that you discover we all use every day.

When you click any of the following links, you will also be given the option to search each antique book for specific words.   This is very helpful when you search for the origins of your own family, your own community, and even your own endangered or dead languages.

I’ve had very interesting results when I search for  Kanienkehake names of my own ancestors, from antique long-forgotten documents. When you do this, remember that the missionaries and our ancestors often did not use the same spelling or even pronunciations.

Researchers may also want to take note of the various family shields and crests that you may find in the oldest books.  Also do some research about where the shields come from and who is ‘allowed’ to use them.

• The Foundling of the Mohawk: A tale of the revolution. by Newton Mallory Curtis.  1918
• Rebels and tories; or, The Blood of the Mohawk!  A tale of the American Revolution. by Lawrence Labree. 1918
• Mohawk Frontier: The Dutch Community of Schenectady, New York, 1661 – 1710 2nd Edition. by Thomas E. Burke, Jr. and William Starna. 1991
• Memoir of the distinguished Mohawk Indian Chief, sachem, and warrior, Joseph Brant, by William E. Palmer.  1872
• GreySlaer: A Romance of the Mohawk. 1840
• A history of Herkimer County: including the upper Mohawk Valley from the earliest period to the present time. by Nathaniel Soley Benton.  1856  (iroquois indians, early german tribes, palatine families)
• Journal of American Folklore, Volumes 1, 2.  by American Folklore Society.  1888
• Radices Verborum Iroquaerum. by R.P. Jacobo Bruyas, societus jesu.  1808
• The Origin, Progress, and Vicissitudes of the Mohawk and Hudson Rail Road and the First Exursion on it.  by J. Munsell.  1875
• History of Schoharie County and Border Wars of New York; containing also a sketch of the causes of the american revolution. by Jeptha R. Simms.  1845     Another version of this is also available here.
• Mohawk Peter: Legends of the Adirondacks and Civil War Memories. by Henry G. Dorr
• People of the Wachusett: greater New England in history and memory, 1630 – 1860. by David Jafee.
• The story of the World: History for the Classical Child.  Volume 3. Early modern times from Elizabeth the First to the Forty Niners. by Susan Wise Bauer
• The Mohawk Chief. Volume 1. 1857
• The Annals of Albany. Volume 5
• Collections by New York Historical Society, South Carolina Historical Society, Surrey Archaelogical Society,  by Johannes Megapolensis, Junior. by John Romeyn Brodhead. 1644.
• Travels in New England and New York. Volume 4. by Timothy Dwight. 1823
• Quantification in Natural Languages. by Emmon W Bach. 1995
• Life of Joseph Brant — Thayendinagea including the border wars of the American Revolution. 1836
• Lives of William Richardson Davie (governor of south carolina) and Samuel Kirkland. by Fordyce M Hubbard and Samuel K Lothrop.  1848
• A History of the Schenectady Patent in the Dutch and English times . by Jonathan Pearson, Junius Wilson MacMurray.  1883
• Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, volumes 12 – 154.  1872
• The American Review: A Whig Journal, devoted to politics…To Stand by the Constitution. Volume V.  George Hooker Colton, James Davenport Whelpley.  1847
• Indian Myths: or Legends, Traditions, Symbols, of the Aborigines of America. by Ellen Russell Emerson, member of the societe americaine de france.  1883 .
• Poetry and pictures from Thomas Moore. 1858
• Universalist Union devoted to the doctrine of Universal Benevolence – the defense of liberal principles generally in religion, and miscellaneous reading of chaste and moral tendency. Volume 6.  1840
• History of the United States, from the earliest discoveries to the close of The Great Rebellion in 1865. by Marcius Willson.  1867
• Brissot de Warville: a study in the history of the French Revolution.  by Eloise Ellery.  1915
• Annals of Tryon County, or the Border Warfare of New York, during the American Revolution.  by William W Campbell. 1881
• Science Volume 10. 1887
• The Order for morning and evening prayer. by William Andrews missionary.
• Hetty and other stories by Henry Kingsley.
• The Atlantic Monthly Volume 30. By Cairns Collection of American Women Writers.
• All nations of the earth blessed in Christ, the seed of Abraham: A sermon … By Charles Chauncy.  1762

When we use all the gifts that Creation provides (ie: our own brains), we find the healthiest balance.  Sovereigns do not petition, ask, nor beg anything from any artificial man-made law.

Individuals have influence on their communities and communities have influence on the whole big picture.  We must keep our brains healthy, so we can be a healthy influence on our family, friends, neighbors, community, and even our entire Universe. Our brains are a muscle that require daily exercise and fuel to operate and process everything that we encounter as individuals.

Today, Onkwehonwe are looking at how so many in our past have ripped limbs off our family trees.  Many of us are a result of our grandparents being ripped from their own mothers.

It’s no coincidence that all of Creation is showing signs of babies ripped away from their Mothers.  Wild beasts are even changing into hybrid species never seen before, as an act of Nature that does not ask artificial men for permission to exist.

Onkwehonwe tahnon Toiionsten ne I’i.   I knw m splngs atrocious, I hv fth u ndrsnd m

How do you exercise your Sovereignty each day, as Onkwehonwe?

O:nen ki:wahi,

Monica Peters

I’ve since had hundreds more discussions and experiences regarding the Camel Eye Treaty and how it affects Onkwehonwe in Akwesasne. Some of my friends are angry to hear about it, others are curious, others are a little scared, some are confused, some are hopeful, others laugh, and others choose to not think about it.

When I first heard about the Camel Eye Treaty, I was very tired and confused. My brain could not even process the information and how it pertained to my life today. I am very curious to learn every day, so I decided to start researching the topic.

As a result of my curiosity about the Camel Eye Treaty and how it pertains to current events, I’ve spent the past few months looking at any knowledge I can find about it. Some of the topics I’ve been looking at include

• The Orion Prophecy
• Hieroglyphs
• Astrology as it pertains the location of Pyramids ** see the orion prophecy
• Egyptology
• Eye of Isis
• Obelisk in New York City, behind the Metropolitan Museum
• Symbology
• Black’s Law 1st Edition :   research the origins of today’s english language
• The Berbers
• Antique Maps and how our current maps are actually altered creations by a known convicted document altercation expert.  Our current Maps are lies from the British governments of USA, Canada, British North American Act.

We all know about the forced assimilation tactics that were done to our parents, grandparents, and ancestors.  The British Queen hired many starving thugs to trick us, the Original Beings of Americos, into self-induced oppression, with hopes of stealing everything here and killing all Onkwehonwe.

So, it certainly makes sense to me, that it is quite possible that we still must fight to attain and to maintain knowledge of our true origins.  It also makes sense to me that our ancestors have frequently changed their ‘names’ over the years as a survival tactic.

Today our enemy is in the mirror as we communicate with the english language terms that are specifically designed for a final assimilation into full usa, canada, and british north american act citizenship.

In times of War,  the healthiest minds will often go underground to survive and to ensure knowledge is not completely obliterated by malicious destroyers.

I don’t have enough time to go into great detail for readers here, so I will do my best to provide enough information so that you can find your own way through the clues that exist for us to all discover and experience for ourselves.

I believe it is also worth our time to discover the commonalities with our Creation stories and compare those to Egyptology topics that are not government controlled knowledge.

O:nen ki:wahi,

Monica

The Internet is one of the main reasons why it has become almost impossible for scammers to continue for long, because so many tech-savvy viewers are able to research past activities of any topic and person. The internet is full of free thinkers that enjoy the freedom and experience of making their own decisions based on their own level of understanding.

I often discover that non-Onkwehonwe reporters have a history of writing stories that attempt to compel the readers to help force Onkwehonwe to assimilate and become full Canadian or USA Citizens. It’s natural that Onkwehonwe strive to support Onkwehonwe, Japanese strive to support Japanese, Canadians strive to support Canadians, and so on.

Onkwehonwe are free beings that do not require permission from the British North American Act, Canada, nor the USA to exist, to think freely, to speak freely, and to hear freely. Existence without permission is the ultimate freedom. Freedom is what most taxed or enslaved citizens claim to be working towards and even fighting for.

I encourage anyone that feels the need to attack anyone in Akwesasne, to think about the possibility that your anger is being misdirected. Stop and think about who you were talking with, when you first got the idea to attack any Onkwehonwe. Anger can be blinding and cause one to not even read the stories that they attack. If you do not understand internet technologies, has someone suggested that you attack Onkwehonwe that do know about internet technologies?

As an Onkwehonwe, how do you live with the threat of censorship in your own life and community?

Larry Thompson talked about the history of the obelisk in central park behind the Metropolitan museum in N.Y.C

Jake Swamp spoke on the Kaienneren:kowa and the 5 nations from setting up meetings to having our runners go to each nation and deliver our message of what continues to happen with the outside government and our traditional people here in Akwesasne Kanienkahaka Territory.

Jake, mentioned that the message is heard by each nation then we will have a Grand Counsel  in Onondaga in which all the nations will come together and listen to issues that have been put forward.

Only then will decisions about CBSA become reality, to this day no other government can decide what will become of our land that solely belongs to the next seven generations. Our clan mothers need to sit down and meet with the people and the traditional counsel and all our people have to agree and what we agree on is no guns no border on our land, to many of our young people were mistreated, our men and women and our elders.

We will stand together for the children yet unborn,  We will continue to pass on our knowledge to our young men and women when they understand fully only then we can move to a better future for all of us on our Territory.

Nia:wen ko:wa,

Nedify

Videos and Pictures are being processed now and will be posted asap.

O:nen ki:wahi,
Monica

Very important news: we also had cake

Onkwehonwe are gathering at the Kawehno:ke Crossroads tent today for updates. Camera crews are on the island and more on the way.

Here are a few photos and videos that I shot at 7pm, from the southwest corner of the Kawehno:ke Crossroads. 

Kawehnoke crossroads thursday sept 24 2009

I am Onkwehonwe and I live on Kawehno:ke with my husband Walter.  Akenistenha, Helena Jock states that she never buried my bellybutton and that may be why I have such an insatiable curiosity for knowledge about everything I witness around me.  I seriously love hearing about my family’s experiences and opinions around our territories.  I feel that we are not heard enough and that is why so many feel frustration when foreigners try to speak on our behalf.

Google News is one of  the world’s mainstream news sources because it gives visitors, readers, and researchers a central location to quickly find the latest news updates about any specific topic.  Up until recently, the only news sources that were listed in Google News for our Onkwehonwe community were newspapers and blogs operated by Canadian and USA Citizens. 

As of today, Thursday September 24th 2009, Google News accepted AkwesasneWomensFire.com as a News source!   If you are currently living, working, travelling around Akwesasne, please do contact AkwesasneWomensFire.com to schedule time for an interview asap.  I am also training fellow Onkwehonwe on how to research, document, and share information about our wonderful community.  If you would like to join our team of citizen journalists, contact us. 

Our elders appreciate being heard, from our elder homes.  We have lots of Onkwehonwe that are hoping to be heard.  I am looking forward to hearing from more Onkwehonwe that are able to go interview them and post the info to AkwesasneWomensFire.com.  AkwesasneWomensFire.com is being viewed by thousands of readers that truly want to support our community.  Time for us all to speak up now!

Onkwehonwe get busy building a brand new permanent building and prepare to keep warm during the upcoming winter!

new foundation, south west side of Kawehnoke crossroads

Onkwehonwe complete new building foundation at cbsa abandoned port

sunday sept 20 2009 new foundation at cbsa abandoned port

Kawehno:ke Crossroads. new building foundation. sept 20 2009

On Sunday September 20th, 2009 I visited the Kawehno:ke Crossroads to get some pictures and video of the new building foundation.  Onkwehonwe from Kawehno:ke had been busy building the new foundation for a few days.

They used building materials, tools, money, and skills all donated by Onkwehonwe in Kawehno:ke.The new building is being erected at the south west side of the Kawehno:ke Crossroads, on the west side of the old abandoned CBSA checkpoint.  View Larger Map

The building is being erected to ensure that the elders that continue to keep a diligent watch for any signs of trouble from the CBSA bullies, will be warm and safe, while the rest of us continue to get to our schools, jobs, meetings, etc.

A large tent had been sitting at the location for a few months and elders cooked food for anyone that helped them to keep watch at the crossroads.

Early every morning, elders visit the main fire that is on the south west side of the Kawehno:ke Crossroads, to help share good minds during difficult times.

That fire has been burning for more than 100 days and nights now. Old friendships have been rekindled and new friendships created around that fire. sept 20, 2009.

Kanietakeron attended a meeting on Sunday September 19th, in the early afternoon with CBSA, James Ransom, Mr. Mitchell, and 4 other Onkwehonwe men from Akwesasne. They met to negotiate how they could get the cornwall police to stop barracading the Seaway International Bridge leading to Kawehno:ke. While they were in their meeting, Onkwehonwe gathered at the bridge blockade to find out why the cornwall police were barracading the bridge. The cornwall police refused to allow Onkwehonwe to return to their homes on Kawehno:ke and stated that the Akwesasne Police hired them to blockade the bridge. video: cornwall police statement

CBSA stated that they will continue stealing vehicles from Onkwehonwe and demanding ransom of $1000.00 for each vehicle they steal from Onkwehonwe.

videos shot by Monica Peters on location. copyright 2009 Monica Peters. All Rights Reserved

Kanietakeron discusses CBSA meeting pt. 3 of 3

Kanietakeron discusses CBSA meeting pt. 2 of 3

Kanietakeron discusses CBSA meeting pt. 3 of 3

Now the  bully has decided to steal every vehicle from every Onwehonwe that lives on Kawehno:ke.  CBSA is demanding a $1000.00 ransom for each vehicle they steal.  CBSA has a list of names of the Onkwehonwe that live on Kawehno:ke.

Occasionally CBSA will scratch a name off their personal list of Onkwehonwe victims, after they receive the $1000 ransom and verify that the victim does not have any other vehicles in their family.

CBSA states that they will continue stealing from everyone in Akwesasne, until they all start asking CBSA for permission  - each and every time that they return or leave their homes, work, school, doctor, grocery store, friends, family, neighbors, or any location around Akwesasne.

If Onkwehonwe actually decided to meet the CBSA bully demands, that would mean driving and sitting in long lineups for 1 hour or longer – each and every time they ever left or returned from any location – at any time!  Akwesasne Maps here.

Canadian Border Services Agents (CBSA) are sitting in the middle of Brookdale avenue in Cornwall Ontario, in temporary shacks.  They are very angry towards Onkwehonwe in Akwesasne.  Kawehno:ke is a small island in the middle of what english speakers call the  St. Lawrence River.  Kawehno:ke is a part of the Akwesasne community.

Kawehno:ke residents told CBSA that they will never agree to allow CBSA  to carry firearms in their community.  CBSA responded by abandoning the building they lease from the Caldwell family on Kawehno:ke.  The Caldwell family used to have a small home in the location where the old abandoned CBSA building is currently sitting, at the Kawehno:ke crossroads.

Travelers from Canada going towards USA, can see a large wooden statue of Jake Fire Ice on the north side of the Kawehno:ke crossroads.  Both of his hands are held high up in the air.  Many years ago, Jake Fire Ice was at that location and he reached to get an offering of peace out of his medicine pouch.  CBSA responded by shooting him dead, right on location.

It’s interesting to note that not one single CBSA agent has ever been murdered or harmed in Akwesasne.  It’s more interesting to note that literally hundreds of human rights complaints have been filed against CBSA while they leased the building on Kawehno:ke.  Most of the complaints have been ignored, brushed aside, and hidden from public knowledge.  The complaints come from incidents of abuse from CBSA agents towards Onkwehonwe, Canadians, and USA citizens that have caused death, physical harm, and extreme emotional distress.

One young lady from Kawehno:ke, was forced to go through a huge X-Ray Machine created for 18 wheeler trucks.  She was visibly pregnant with twins and very soft spoken.  The CBSA agents taunted her, intimidated her, and forced her to step through the X-Ray machine over and over again until they finally caused so much distress that she miscarried her twins.  Later, they continued their abuse by attending local community events, where they were seen taunting and laughing at the young lady.  Those same CBSA agents continue to enjoy working, full benefits, and have continued to abuse many more travelers and Onkwehonwe.

CBSA refuses to discuss or even acknowledge most of the complaints against them.  CBSA’s only response has been increased bullying, threats, harassment, barricading the roads of Akwesasne, and hiring others to barricade the roads in Akwesasne.  The most abusive CBSA agents have also been caught many times putting on a polite show when they know cameras or media people are around them.  When the abusive CBSA agents,  are not aware of cameras or media around them, they go back to their abusive behavior towards travelers.  The worst abuse continues towards young people and those that are the most soft spoken.  Many return home with stories of how the CBSA agents stole cash from them and demanded that they refer to themselves as Canadian property.

Video Updates can always be found online at YouTube.com/monigarr

Canadian agents (canadian border services agency / cbsa) continue to steal vehicles from Onkwehonwe that travel around their community of Akwesasne.  Occasionally, canadian agents (mohawk council of akwesasne / mca) will pay the ransom demand of $1000.0o to the canadian agents (cbsa), for the return of the stolen vehicles.

Some of the Onkwehonwe that have been robbed by cbsa, witnessed the cbsa agents taking a list of names out and scratching their name off the list, after the ransom is paid to the cbsa. 

Occasionally, the cbsa will not scratch the Onkwehonwe’s name off their list, then cbsa steals from that same Onkwehonwe again and again as that Onkwehonwe travels to pickup their children from school, get groceries, go to work, and what have you.

We have received reports that cbsa also has a list of warrants against Onkwehonwe that live and travel around Akwesasne, with plans to stalk those Onkwehonwe, grab them, and hold them as prisoners. 

cbsa states that they will punish all Onkwehonwe, because Onkwehonwe refuse to ask cbsa for permission to travel within and around Akwesasne, each and every time Onkwehonwe ever do any type of travel at any time.

Even prisoners in P.O.W. camps have more freedom than what the power hungry policing and military agents are demanding from Onkwehonwe, within their own community!   

We have the following trying to force us to be labeled as ‘citizen of usa or canada’,   in our own community: 

• seaway corporation,
• cbsa,
• usa border patrol
• ny state troopers
• akwesasne police
• ontario provincial police
• royal canadian mounted police
• national guard
• army
• cornwall police
• massena police
• and many others. 

Our young people are being harassed, tested, and threatened in ways that no one deserves.   

The forcefully imposed government agents, continue speaking about military exercises and various topics that seem to be created to instill fear and quiet complacency from those of us that are having the political war forced on our entire community of Akwesasne.   Many of the military and police agents appear to be trained to use the media as a tool to create the false illusion that Onkwehonwe are criminals that deserve to be treated as chattel property and prisoners.

Media with cameras are most appreciated around Akwesasne.  Please note that the military, police, and government agents do act very differant around media, cameras, and various age groups here. 

You can also support Akwesasne, by continuing to do business with Onkwehonwe here, so they can care for their families and selves within our community.  All Onkwehonwe from Akwesasne are welcome to promote their own business, crafts, arts, music, and services on our website.   This is one way we can continue to stand on our own feet and care for our families, even while the surrounding government agents barracade our roads and try to force us to hide quietly.

More video, pictures, and stories of events happening in Akwesasne can be found at:

• http://www.youtube.com/monigarr
• http://www.facebook.com/monigarr

It’s free to promote yourself on this website.  AkwesasneWomensFire.com visitors include viewers from USA, Canada, and overseas.  Our visitors are eager to hear from Onkwehonwe and to help Onkwehonwe continue peacefully.  Promote your own art, beads, music, business, products, services, and more.  Promote yourself  now.

You can search the directory for anything and our website will show you if any Onkwehonwe are offering what you are looking for.

You can expect to find artists, beaders, crafters, quilters, beauticians, hairstylists, medical professionals, consultants, contractors, freelancers, artists, musicians, web designers, and much more are living in Akwesasne.

Onkwehonwe that live in Akwesasne appreciate your support very much and are always happy to maintain a mutually beneficial shopping therapy experience.

Our roads and bridges are frequently barricaded by more than 9 different police and military groups (ontario, quebec, new york, canada, usa) at any time, without warning.  They are all subject to british north american act, usa. They intend to force, trick or bully Onkwehonwe into allowing the final act of assimilation, with citizenship to their foreign government corporation (usa / canada).  Like ravenous borg, they are intent on devouring every last bit of us, to force us to feed their own ways.

Onkwehonwe continue to exist without citizenship and they are not property of usa or canada (nor any of their property).  This action is ultimately causing the roads and bridges to be barricaded by the USA and Canada police and military agents.

Some of the corporations that are maliciously barricading our roads without warning include:

* seaway corporation hires police, cbsa, military
* canadian border services agency
* cornwall police
* akwesasne police
* ontario provincial police
* royal canadian mounted police
* usa border services agency
* ny state troopers
* army
* national guard
* fort drum sends drone over us
* hundreds of planes & helicopters hover above & follow
* akwesasne tribal police

The above will often all come out at the same time and intimidate our mildest mannered Onkwehonwe. They are rude, threatening, and their behavior is erratic towards the public as travelers go to work, school, health appointments, shopping, etc.

It’s becoming increasingly difficult for many Onkwehonwe to support their families themselves and the Internet can offer a safer shopping therapy experience for those that do appreciate Akwesasne and Onkwehonwe.    All Onkwehonwe are welcome to promote their art, services, products, music, etc. on our website at http://www.AkwesasneWomensFire.com

Thank You Very Much for Supporting Onkwehonwe and Akwesasne!

saturday, september 19th 2009
about noon.
cbsa and cornwall police barracaded our only road / bridge from our small island Kawehno:ke (aka cornwall island, ontario). cbsa started stealing vehicles from Onkwehonwe that live in Akwesasne, then they demand a ransom of $1000.00 for the return of one vehicle.

I just returned to Kawehno:ke crossroads, its about 2:50 pm now. Earlier this afternoon, I received a phone call that the cbsa, ny troopers, police were all invading our bridges and blocking Onkwehonwe from leaving and returning to their homes on Kawehno:ke.

I ran out with my cameras and got in the middle of the barracade at cornwall port. I found out that cbsa had stolen a vehicle from one our young men on Kawehno:ke, when he travelled to their checkpoint in cornwall ontario at the edge of our bridge. cbsa demanded a minimun ransom of $1000.00 before they would return his vehicle. cbsa stated that they will steal vehicles from any Onkwehonwe that does not ask the cbsa for permission to leave and return from our homes, businesses, friends, and family on Kawehno:ke.

As of now, 2:50pm Onkwehonwe are gathering at the 2 bridges around Kawehno:ke, at the cornwall port, and at the rooseveltown ny port.

video shot by Monica Peters on location. copyright 2009 Monica Peters. All Rights Reserved.

saturday, september 19th 2009
about noon.
cbsa and cornwall police barracaded our only road / bridge from our small island Kawehno:ke (aka cornwall island, ontario). cbsa started stealing vehicles from Onkwehonwe that live in Akwesasne, then they demand a ransom of $1000.00 for the return of one vehicle.

I just returned to Kawehno:ke crossroads, its about 2:50 pm now. Earlier this afternoon, I received a phone call that the cbsa, ny troopers, police were all invading our bridges and blocking Onkwehonwe from leaving and returning to their homes on Kawehno:ke.

I ran out with my cameras and got in the middle of the barracade at cornwall port. I found out that cbsa had stolen a vehicle from one our young men on Kawehno:ke, when he travelled to their checkpoint in cornwall ontario at the edge of our bridge. cbsa demanded a minimun ransom of $1000.00 before they would return his vehicle. cbsa stated that they will steal vehicles from any Onkwehonwe that does not ask the cbsa for permission to leave and return from our homes, businesses, friends, and family on Kawehno:ke.

As of now, 2:50pm Onkwehonwe are gathering at the 2 bridges around Kawehno:ke, at the cornwall port, and at the rooseveltown ny port.

video shot by Monica Peters on location. copyright 2009 Monica Peters. All Rights Reserved.

saturday, september 19th 2009
late afternoon.
Kaniatekeron discusses meeting with cbsa and 7 Onkwehonwe in the afternoon. cbsa stated that they will continue stealing vehicles from Onkwehonwe and demanding ransom of $1000.00 for each vehicle they steal from Onkwehonwe. Watch the video to hear his own words.

video shot by Monica Peters on location. copyright 2009 Monica Peters. All Rights Reserved.

• each time Onkwehonwe leave or return to any location within Akwesasne, cbsa demands that Onkwehonwe ask cbsa for permission to do so, in person.
• cbsa demands that all Onkwehonwe go onto the crumbling old bridge to cornwall, to sit in long lineups, each and every time that Onkwehonwe leave or return from any location within Akwesasne.
• check out the maps of Akwesasne and you will get a better idea of how malicious cbsa ’s bully tactics really are, towards Onkwehonwe.

A few men from Akwesasne went to a meeting at the cbsa compound to discuss the bridge closures, in the afternoon around 1pm.  The meeting lasted about 1 hour.  I interviewed Kanietakeron, (one of the men in the meeting) and he let us know what happened at that meeting.  Kanietakeron stated that cbsa told them that they will continue to seize vehicles from Onkwehonwe and force them to pay fines, impound their vehicles…  I’ll post video up later, after some rest.

Thanks to everyone for your support of Akwesasne community.  Thanks to all the media for helping to get this information out to our concerned friends, family, and the world.

O:nen ki:wahi

I ran out with my cameras and got in the middle of the barracade at cornwall port.  I found out that cbsa had stolen a vehicle from one our young men on Kawehno:ke, when he travelled to their checkpoint in cornwall ontario at the edge of our bridge.  cbsa demanded a minimun ransom of $1000.00 before they would return his vehicle.  cbsa stated that they will steal vehicles from any Onkwehonwe that does not ask the cbsa for permission to leave and return from our homes, businesses, friends, and family on Kawehno:ke.

As of now, 2:50pm Onkwehonwe are gathering at the 2 bridges around Kawehno:ke, at the cornwall port, and at the rooseveltown ny port.  We have cameras, video, and picture shots – will be uploaded here asap.

Send media friends with cameras to Akwesasne asap.

cornwall police barracade our bridge/road to Kawehno:ke

cornwall police barracade our only bridge / road to Kawehnoke (island) from the north.

cornwall police barracade our only bridge / road to Kawehnoke (island) from the north.

cornwall police barracade our only bridge / road to Kawehnoke (island) from the north.

cornwall police barracade our only bridge / road to Kawehnoke (island) from the north.

Media with video please get here as soon as you can.

• http://www.twitter.com/monigarr
• http://www.facebook.com/monigarr

Akwesasneron should travel in groups and keep trusted friend’s number on speed dial.  Just in case any more border agents try to steal vehicles and hold them for ransom from Akwesasneron.

If you have video, audio, pictures from any crisis events with border agents or government agents you can post them on this website.   You will need to register before you can post any content on this website.

You can also try contacting the admin of this website to help you get your information out to the world,  quickly during a crisis.

Lloydie (spelling?) was the first to speak and he told us all about the events from earlier today.  He told us that cbsa (canadian border service agents):

•  took at least 7 vehicles from Akwesasneron earlier today (friday sept. 18 2009). 
• cbsa demanded $1000.00 for each vehicle they took, before they would return the vehicles.
• mike mitchell from akwesasne, tried to pay cbsa with mca check but cbsa would not accept check payment.
• mike mitchell used his personal credit card to pay at least $7000.00 to the cbsa, to request that cbsa return the vehicles they took.
• cbsa agents stated that they will seize the vehicles of everyone that resides on Kawehno:ke and force the residents to pay a fine of at least $1000.00 each time that cbsa forcefully takes a vehicle from Kawehno:ke residents.
• cbsa sent a representative to Kawehno:ke crossroads tent, to tell the people in the tent that if the cbsa agents ever feel threatened, that cbsa will close the bridge again and not allow Kawehno:ke residents to leave or return to their homes and businesses on Kawehno:ke. 
• mca put out  a press release stating that all Akwesasneron should avoid visiting Cornwall. 

Next, Kaniatekaron told us about his adventures roaming freely around turtle island.  He shared information about the Camel’s Eye Treaty, how the cbsa and usa cbp interact with him as he travels freely.  It was very interesting to learn about how differant the border agents treat a signatory, compared to how they mis-treat a citizen of usa, canada, mohawk council, 5 nation, 6 nation, 7 nation, or any of the corporations of usa and british north american act (canada).  You can find lots of video, showing how Kaniatekaron communicates with the government agents, at http://www.youtube.com/monigarr

Another young lady told us all about her legal meeting from earlier in the day.  She found it was beneficial for her to not be a member of mohawk council as she faced the court battles.  She is holding cbsa accountable for abusing her, causing the death of her babies, and physical harm to her when she returned to her home on Kawehno:ke, a few years ago.  cbsa forced her to go through an xray machine for tractor trailers when she was pregnant – visibly pregnant.

Many more Akwesasneron spoke and shared good words to acknowledge.  We were all reminded to stay peaceful and to help our friends and family to remain peaceful while the cbsa practices their bully exercises against us.   We all agreed that we need to travel in groups, keep a trusted friend’s number on speed dial on our mobile phones, and to stay calm the next time cbsa tries to abuse any of us.

Kawehno:ke is an island that sits in the st lawrence river.  A bridge on the north side, leads to cornwall ontario.  A bridge on the south side leads to rooseveltown, new york.  The cbsa bullies sit at the north edge of the north bridge, in cornwall ontario.

canada border services agents and the usa border services agents try to bully us into referring to our home island as ‘cornwall island’.  cornwall island is actually a very tiny island to the north of us, that has a manmade landfill connecting it to the mainland.

The bullies try to trick us into calling our island ‘cornwall island’, as another attempt to force their full assimilation onto us and force us to become canadian citizens of the british north american act.  Onkwehonwe refuse to be forced or tricked into assimilation, so the bullies harass, threaten, steal our possessions, fine us, imprison us, and even murder us or our children on occasion.

This morning, cbsa bullies state that they want to force the residents of Kawehno:ke to ask the cbsa bullies for permission to leave or return to their homes on Kawehno:ke.

Check out the maps of our location and you will quickly see how insane the cbsa bullies demands are.

Akwesasne Womens Fire and The Akwesasne Peoples Fire will meet at the Kawehno:ke crossroads tent,  tonight at 6 PM to discuss the current act of aggression by CBSA against the community. All community members are invited to attend.

MCA – Boycott Cornwall in Response to $1000 Bounty on Non Reporting Residents
For immediate release:

Seskehko:wa/ September 18, 2009

For information contact:
Mohawk Government Office
Mohawk Council of Akwesasne
Tel: (613) 575-2348

AKWESASNE LEADERSHIP RESPONDS TO CBSA ATTACK
AGAINST COMMUNITY MEMBERS

Akwesasne —This morning, the Canadian Border Services Agency (CBSA) took unilateral action against Mohawks from the community of Akwesasne. In particular, CBSA started civil seizure actions against Akwesasronon who travel to Kawehnoke, but not to Cornwall. When these vehicles make a trip to Cornwall at a later time, the CBSA has started and intends to seize their vehicles unless a $1,000 bounty is paid to CBSA.

The Mohawk Council of Akwesasne views this action as aggressive and totally inconsistent with the cooperative approach that had been taken by CBSA in meetings with the Akwesasne Leadership Task Force. Much progress has been made in the discussions and the Leadership had committed to a plebescite before the end of October that could potentially lead to a return by the CBSA to Kawehnoke.

The decision of the CBSA to act in this manner at this time is deeply disturbing to the Akwesasne leadership and community. It is not a good faith action and is extremely detrimental to the process to seek reconciliation of past grievances. It was this very treatment of the Akwesasne community that led to the abandonment of the Kawehnoke Port by CBSA to begin with.

The Akwesasne leadership is pursuing all political and legal actions to stop this attack on the Mohawk community. Meetings are being requested with appropriate political leadership to discuss this action. Lawyers are being consulted to seek an injunction to stop the civil seizures from occurring.

The CBSA has provided no rationale for this disturbing action. Akwesasronon traveling to Kawehnoke present no threat to Canada. They are not entering Canada, but traveling only within Mohawk territory. When they do travel to Cornwall, they report at the Cornwall Port as do every other visitor to Canada.

The CBSA already has agreements at other Ports of Entry that allow local residents to report by telephone at night as the Port is closed, but residents are allowed to return home. Akwesasne leadership offered the services of the Mohawk Security Detail at the abandoned Kawehnoke Port and the Akwesasne Mohawk Police as reporting authorities for Mohawk travelers going to Kawehnoke, as well as many travelers returning home. These possibilities have been discussed with CBSA, but they have refused to consider them.

The Akwesasne leadership is urging all community members to stop going to Cornwall while political and legal solutions to CBSA’s hostile actions are addressed. The leadership regrets that CBSA’s actions once again threaten the relationship between the Cornwall and Akwesasne communities, but the interests of the Mohawk community must be addressed. It also undermines the good faith that has been extended by the Akwesasne leadership to CBSA and the government of Canada.

• September 21, 2009 Monday
• 7pm to 8pm
• To Join:  Contact AkwesasneWomensFire.com and let us know that you want to join this Webinar.  You will receive email with link to the webinar.

REQUIREMENTS

• Computer with high speed Internet, KeyBoard, Mouse.
• Speakers to hear the teacher.
• Email to receive workshop phone number and login information.

SKILLS YOU WILL LEARN

• Register and Login to AkwesasneWomensFire.com
• Post Comments
• Add New Stories, Events, and Pictures to AkwesasneWomensFire.com
• Schedule your stories to post.
• Share Link on any popular social network (facebook, myspace…).  This is a great way to promote your event, stories, and pics.
• If we have enough time, you can ask the teacher specific questions at the end of the workshop.

HOW WEBINAR WORKS

• Register for Webinar
• You Webinar Address and Details will be sent to your email.
• Recording of the Webinar will be available after the Webinar.
• Webinar is sponsored and hosted by Monica Peters.

ABOUT THE TEACHER

• Monica Peters is the developer of this website and thousands of professional websites, applications, and software since 1996 (personal hobby since 1970s).  iPhone application development is her newest obsession.
• Monica has taught web development,  internet marketing, and chatbot development to hundreds of entrepreneurs in the Seaway Valley, New York State, Nationally, Internationally and for SUNY / Canton, Score, NATC, and many other organizations and educational institutions.
• More info than anyone could possibly want to know about Monica, can be found on the internet, in grade 6 math & science books, on a documentary / award show from NAAF and APTN.  (google keywords ‘monica lamb’ ‘monigarr’ ‘mohawk chatbot’ ‘monica peters’)
• Monica resides on Kawehno:ke with her husband Walter.  Her mother is Helena Jock and her father is the late Francis Lamb Jr.
• Monica is a proud Onkwehonwe that is thankful for the support of her friends, family, neighbors, and the wide variety of organizations in and around Akwesasne.
• More Info about Monica and her work:  SeawayWebSites.com Onkwehonwe.com MonicaLamb.com

If you do not have a computer with highspeed internet, Akwesasne has the following options:

• Contact Akwesasne Library.  They offer computers with internet access.
• PeaceTree Mall on Kawehno:ke has a few stores and cafes that offer internet access.
• Kawehno:ke crossroads white tent offers free wireless internet access.

Today, we have many Onkwehonwe that are using english and french language words that are meant to trick us into forgetting or even denying who we are.  Our own worst enemy is in the mirror.  As we receive a lifelong education from oppressive corporations, we literally allow ourselves to live as caged citizens of foreign governments. 

Many of us, myself included, continue to use foreign terms to describe ourselves.  Those same foreign terms are actually enslaving us and giving foreign governments permission to allow us to exist as their slaves.  It’s scary to start realizing how many of our daily actions, words, and thoughts are actually giving oppressors permission to continue their destruction towards our community and planet.   

Fortunately, we have so many Onkwehonwe that are each a small piece of this chaotic puzzle.  

Some can share the original terminology of the word ‘Mohawk’.  Others can share the origins of the term ‘Indian’ and give enough information to help each of us to experience and discover the truth for ourselves, without force or trickery. 

For example, I was recently shocked to see that the word ‘mohawk’ is in the 1st Edition of the Black’s Law book and its original meaning is ‘ruffian in the streets of new york’.  I continue to question the term ‘mohawk’, and I’ve discovered many interesting stories about it, that cause me to beleive that I should never use that word or promote it’s use to describe myself and family. I attached a video I shot, of a discussion I had about the term ‘mohawk’. It offers another view that gives alot to think about the english language terms ‘mohawk’, ‘confederacy’, and ‘iroquois’.

Shared knowledge is the real Power.  Knowledge is great, but it’s power starts when the knowledge is shared with an entire community.

It’s no wonder that the oppressors put such great effort into convincing us to never speak with each other again.  Today, they just wait for us to destroy ourselves and our own families.  Our mighty Seaway still shines, even after a decades of abuse. Many of us have forgotten our ancestors lifestyle on the water. We have forgotten to give thanks, because that is difficult when the fish, animals, water, land, and air has been contaminated from the british corporations of usa and canada.

I beleive that our wildest dreams are just on the other side of our greatest pain.  That is why I do my best to continue moving forward even when some recent local issues have caused so much discomfort and hurt feelings.   

We are all family here, so let’s continue communicating with each other so we can all experience and discover the truth for ourselves, without force or trickery. Perhaps we can work together to discover the true source of that pain. You are free to share your stories, pictures, video, and opinions on this website. You just need to register first.

What is your greatest source of pain, here in Akwesasne?  Leave your comment here or submit your own stories, videos and more (you need to login / register first).

The few times that I did travel onto the bridge recently, the vehicles were at a standstill, in a lineup from cornwall (brookdale avenue) up the bridge for a 1/2 mile or longer.  When tractor trailers drove past the lineup towards the south, the whole bridge felt like it was swaying side to side.  In recent years, concrete started falling off the bridge because it is so old it’s crumbling.  More and more is falling off the old bridge.

Anyone that goes onto that bridge and allows cbsa to hold them in a lineup onto the old bridge, should know of the dangers.  Not to mention the fact that their are usually 3 to 9 train cars parked at the north-west end of the bridge, labeled “Caution: Chlorine.  Inhalant Hazard”.

cbsa and seaway corporation are creating more and more public safety hazards, just so they can squeeze every last penny out of any passerby.  Reminiscent of a lonely fat bully that is freaking out when everyone starts ignoring it.

See you all at the Kawehno:ke CrossRoads.

Don’t forget to clean up after yourself and tell the cooks Thank You for all their efforts.

Any Onkwehonwe is welcome to join us.

If you have any questions, concerns, or ideas please do attend and bring that up.  Most of our meetings are very casual, unless we have an emergency issue to deal with.

Any Onkwehonwe is welcome to attend any of our meetings.  Our group is named Akwesasne Womens Fire, because many women from our community started this group.  Any Onkwehonwe of any gender, age, religion, personal belief is always welcome to attend our meetings.  One person does NOT speak for all of us, ever.  So, please remember to speak with more than just one person in our group.

I have not fully confirmed yet, but I wanted to let people know about this.  We have found 2 buildings on Cornwall Island that we can use for our sovereignty discussions.  Each building has internet, phones, and plenty of room for a group to discuss serious issues without interuption.  

Akwesasne Womens Fire was created so that Onkwehonwe can unite in our common beleif that we do not want cbsa agents to hold guns on us, in the middle of our tiny community of Kawehno:ke.  We have succeeded because cbsa abandoned our building that they used to work from, back on May 31st 2009 ( 57 Days Ago).

Now, we wish to continue our discussions regarding how we found ourselves in an oppressive position and how do we move forward Peacefully in a way that provides and maintains a healthy future for ourselves, our children, and our future children.  

Our future gatherings, will be potluck or without food handling issues, so that individuals will not be burdened with the responsibility of feeding everyone, cleaning up after everyone, public health and safety issues of food handling, etc.    We need to focus on the issues and food safety has taken up all of our precious free time recently. 

Our future gatherings will be 1 to 4 hours in length, so that family members can continue caring for their personal and family issues.

Location:  Kawehno:ke CrossRoads

Time:  5:00 pm ish

Bring your thinking cap, ideas, and questions.  Our group discusses current events regarding Sovereignty, Freedom, Codex, Travel & Navigation, and more.

Bring  popcorn and bugspray to share

Location: Kahweno:ke CrossRoads.

Games: noon; HorseShoes, VolleyBall, SoftBall contact Nona Benedict for more info.

Social: 7pm

Food: Ramona’s Rotisserie Chicken Dinners; $10.00. Grilled hamburgers and hotdogs.

Rain Date -> Sunday July 26th
Educate, Current Issues: Sovereignty. How did we lose it? How do we regain it? What is life like, with sovereignty?

We are watching Esoteric Agenda. 

Location:  Kawehno:ke CrossRoads

Time:  whenever it gets dark outside.

Location:  Kahweno:ke CrossRoads.  aka cornwall island CrossRoads, white tent.

Food: bring a dish to share

Discussion:

• Financial Donations received so far.  What it was spent on.
• Why are we collecting money?
• Who decides what the money is spent on?
• Sovereignty:  What is it?  Who is living the life of a Sovereign?  How did we lose our sovereignty?   How do we reclaim our sovereignty?

This has been a remarkable summer so far. Not only in terms of the unseasonable weather, but also because this summer marked the first time in my life I was able to drive through a vacant Canadian customs on Kawehnoke. It was also the first time I took my vehicle by barge to go to a lacrosse game…….

Akwesasne’s display of unity this summer has also been remarkable. The atmosphere of cooperation and caring evoked in our people is the ultimate reflection of who we are. At our core, we are a people who care for one another and our community. We helped each other travel the river, not only for our daily lives, but also for those life events that brought both the sadness of funerals and the joy of weddings. I wonder, however, if Akwesasne’s unity can transcend this singular crisis with the CBSA.

I think if the rhetoric about guns and safety stops with the resolution of the CBSA issue, it will be a hollow victory and will mean very little for us. I truly hope this display of unity is rooted in a legitimate concern for our community and not just an empty reaction against “foreign invaders” such as the CBSA. There is violence in Akwesasne, bred by drugs, exploitation of our collective rights and simple greed. Quite frankly, there are plenty of guns in Akwesasne being carried by people who are also not trained and which sometimes, tragically, find their way into the hands of our children. Where is the fire for our people, a true Akwesasne people’s fire that burns in mourning for those we’ve lost to the dangerous lifestyle so many of our people are choosing but also lost to our own irresponsibility?

The ultimate expression of our sovereignty is to take care of ourselves first; which means we must be responsible for ourselves. Sovereignty does not exist in relation to someone or something else. It is inherent for us as Onkwehonwe people, but it is not something we can take for granted; we must work for it, pay attention to it and honor its importance in our lives. It is a responsibility and if our community lets this summer pass without taking stock of where we are headed, then the struggles, the bad press, and the inconvenient detours around our territory will have been for nothing.

Reacting against the CBSA is not a difficult fight at all. The harder fight is for our community, for our language, culture, identity, families, health and for our own peace, which starts within. In recent years, our community has suffered the gang rape of a young girl, brutal beatings of men and women, numerous suicides and attempts, drug-related overdoses, accidents, raids, arrests and murders. These senseless losses have affected each and every one of us. It goes without saying that this happens in other communities too, but Akwesasne is our community and so these problems are our responsibility. Our hearts are broken. We have become desensitized. No wonder we can no longer react normally as a community to these tragedies.

If Akwesasne is truly united in opposition to the CBSA, can we also become united and continue to fight for an even greater and more important purpose? I wonder if we’re up for the challenge and I wonder what it will take for our people to say “That’s enough.”

Skennen,

Danielle Lazore-Thompson
A concerned community member

Location:  Kahweno:ke CrossRoads.

Educate, Current Issues: tba -> Sovereignty.  How did we lose it?  How do we regain it?  What is life like, with sovereignty?

Games:  noon; HorseShoes, VolleyBall, SoftBall

Social:  7pm

Food: Ramona’s Rotisserie Chicken Dinners; $10.00.  Grilled hamburgers and hotdogs.

Rain Date ->  Sunday July 26th

St. Regis Islands Act

1926-27, c. 37

[Assented to March 31st, 1927]

An Act to provide for special control by the Superintendent General of Indian Affairs of certain islands in the St. Lawrence river being part of the St. Regis Indian reservation
Preamble

WHEREAS the St. Regis band of Indians situated at the village of St. Regis, in the township of Dundee, county of Huntingdon, in the province of Quebec, hold certain islands in the river St. Lawrence, between the town of Prescott and the village of Lancaster, as part of their Reserve; and whereas over a century ago the chiefs and headmen of the said band purported to grant leases of a number of the said islands, or portions of islands, in consideration of a nominal rental, for terms of ninety-nine years with covenants for renewals of the said leases for further periods of ninety-nine years; and whereas in the interest of the Indians of the said band, the Crown has taken action in the courts to have these alleged leases declared null and void and has already succeeded in recovering what are known as Lewis island, Snyder island and Thompson or Macmaster island; and whereas actions are still pending in respect of Thomas or Hamilton island, and what is known as the Easterbrook farm on Cornwall island; and whereas it is considered that the revenues to be derived from these islands maintained in their scenic beauty and leased for summer resorts or agricultural purposes, would be of much greater benefit to the band than they would derive from having these islands thrown open to the Indians generally resulting in the groves of timber being cut down and removed for firewood, as has happened with many other islands, rendering them non-productive as summer resorts: Therefore His Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate and House of Commons of Canada, enacts as follows:—

Short title

1. This Act may be cited as the St. Regis Islands Act.

Superintendent to have power to deal with certain islands

2. Notwithstanding the provisions of the Indian Act to the contrary, the Superintendent General of Indian Affairs shall have full power to deal with the said Thompson or Macmaster Island, Lewis Island, Snyder Island, also Thomas or Hamilton Island and the Easterbrook farm, in the event of the leases under which they are held being declared by the courts to be null and void, and also any other island or islands belonging to the St. Regis band which are not held under location ticket or under any recognized interest by individual members of the band, in any way that may be deemed to be in the best interests of the band, and may for such purpose grant leases, licenses or other concessions without the necessity of obtaining a surrender to the said islands from the band.

Consent of Superintendent required for occupation, etc.

3. No Indian or other person shall without the consent of the Superintendent General, expressed in writing, use or occupy any part of the said islands or cut, carry away or remove from the said islands any of the trees, saplings, shrubs, underwood or other material whatsoever.

Penalty

4. Any one violating the provisions of the preceding section shall be liable on summary conviction to a term of imprisonment not exceeding six months nor less than one month, or to a fine not exceeding two hundred dollars with costs of prosecution and in default of immediate payment to a term of imprisonment not exceeding three months.

Last updated: 2009-07-13

1985, c. 31 (4th Supp.)

An Act respecting the status and use of the official languages of Canada
NOTE

[1988, c. 38, assented to 28th July, 1988]
Preamble

WHEREAS the Constitution of Canada provides that English and French are the official languages of Canada and have equality of status and equal rights and privileges as to their use in all institutions of the Parliament and government of Canada;

AND WHEREAS the Constitution of Canada provides for full and equal access to Parliament, to the laws of Canada and to courts established by Parliament in both official languages;

AND WHEREAS the Constitution of Canada also provides for guarantees relating to the right of any member of the public to communicate with, and to receive available services from, any institution of the Parliament or government of Canada in either official language;

AND WHEREAS officers and employees of institutions of the Parliament or government of Canada should have equal opportunities to use the official language of their choice while working together in pursuing the goals of those institutions;

AND WHEREAS English-speaking Canadians and French-speaking Canadians should, without regard to their ethnic origin or first language learned, have equal opportunities to obtain employment in the institutions of the Parliament or government of Canada;

AND WHEREAS the Government of Canada is committed to achieving, with due regard to the principle of selection of personnel according to merit, full participation of English-speaking Canadians and French-speaking Canadians in its institutions;

AND WHEREAS the Government of Canada is committed to enhancing the vitality and supporting the development of English and French linguistic minority communities, as an integral part of the two official language communities of Canada, and to fostering full recognition and use of English and French in Canadian society;

AND WHEREAS the Government of Canada is committed to cooperating with provincial governments and their institutions to support the development of English and French linguistic minority communities, to provide services in both English and French, to respect the constitutional guarantees of minority language educational rights and to enhance opportunities for all to learn both English and French;

AND WHEREAS the Government of Canada is committed to enhancing the bilingual character of the National Capital Region and to encouraging the business community, labour organizations and voluntary organizations in Canada to foster the recognition and use of English and French;

AND WHEREAS the Government of Canada recognizes the importance of preserving and enhancing the use of languages other than English and French while strengthening the status and use of the official languages;

NOW, THEREFORE, Her Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate and House of Commons of Canada, enacts as follows:
SHORT TITLE

Short title

1. This Act may be cited as the Official Languages Act.
PURPOSE OF ACT

Purpose

2. The purpose of this Act is to

(a) ensure respect for English and French as the official languages of Canada and ensure equality of status and equal rights and privileges as to their use in all federal institutions, in particular with respect to their use in parliamentary proceedings, in legislative and other instruments, in the administration of justice, in communicating with or providing services to the public and in carrying out the work of federal institutions;

(b) support the development of English and French linguistic minority communities and generally advance the equality of status and use of the English and French languages within Canadian society; and

(c) set out the powers, duties and functions of federal institutions with respect to the official languages of Canada.
INTERPRETATION

Definitions

3. (1) In this Act,

“Commissioner”
« commissaire »

“Commissioner” means the Commissioner of Official Languages for Canada appointed under section 49;

“Crown corporation”
« sociétés d’État »

“Crown corporation” means

(a) a corporation that is ultimately accountable, through a Minister, to Parliament for the conduct of its affairs, and

(b) a parent Crown corporation or a wholly-owned subsidiary, within the meaning of section 83 of the Financial Administration Act;

“department”
« ministère »

“department” means a department as defined in section 2 of the Financial Administration Act;

“federal institution”
« institutions fédérales »

“federal institution” includes any of the following institutions of the Parliament or government of Canada:

(a) the Senate,

(b) the House of Commons,

(c) the Library of Parliament,

(c.1) the office of the Senate Ethics Officer and the office of the Conflict of Interest and Ethics Commissioner,

(d) any federal court,

(e) any board, commission or council, or other body or office, established to perform a governmental function by or pursuant to an Act of Parliament or by or under the authority of the Governor in Council,

(f) a department of the Government of Canada,

(g) a Crown corporation established by or pursuant to an Act of Parliament, and

(h) any other body that is specified by an Act of Parliament to be an agent of Her Majesty in right of Canada or to be subject to the direction of the Governor in Council or a minister of the Crown,

but does not include

(i) any institution of the Council or government of the Northwest Territories or of the Legislative Assembly or government of Yukon or Nunavut, or

(j) any Indian band, band council or other body established to perform a governmental function in relation to an Indian band or other group of aboriginal people;

“National Capital Region”
« région de la capitale nationale »

“National Capital Region” means the National Capital Region described in the schedule to the National Capital Act.

Definition of “federal court”

(2) In this section and in Parts II and III, “federal court” means any court, tribunal or other body that carries out adjudicative functions and is established by or pursuant to an Act of Parliament.

R.S., 1985, c. 31 (4th Supp.), s. 3; 1993, c. 28, s. 78; 2002, c. 7, s. 224; 2004, c. 7, s. 26; 2006, c. 9, s. 20.
PART I
PROCEEDINGS OF PARLIAMENT

Official languages of Parliament

4. (1) English and French are the official languages of Parliament, and everyone has the right to use either of those languages in any debates and other proceedings of Parliament.

Simultaneous interpretation

(2) Facilities shall be made available for the simultaneous interpretation of the debates and other proceedings of Parliament from one official language into the other.

Official reports

(3) Everything reported in official reports of debates or other proceedings of Parliament shall be reported in the official language in which it was said and a translation thereof into the other official language shall be included therewith.
PART II
LEGISLATIVE AND OTHER INSTRUMENTS

Journals and other records

5. The journals and other records of Parliament shall be made and kept, and shall be printed and published, in both official languages.

Acts of Parliament

6. All Acts of Parliament shall be enacted, printed and published in both official languages.

Legislative instruments

7. (1) Any instrument made in the execution of a legislative power conferred by or under an Act of Parliament that

(a) is made by, or with the approval of, the Governor in Council or one or more ministers of the Crown,

(b) is required by or pursuant to an Act of Parliament to be published in the Canada Gazette, or

(c) is of a public and general nature

shall be made in both official languages and, if printed and published, shall be printed and published in both official languages.

Instruments under prerogative or other executive power

(2) All instruments made in the exercise of a prerogative or other executive power that are of a public and general nature shall be made in both official languages and, if printed and published, shall be printed and published in both official languages.

Exceptions

(3) Subsection (1) does not apply to

(a) an ordinance of the Northwest Territories or a law made by the Legislature of Yukon or the Legislature for Nunavut, or any instrument made under any such ordinance or law, or

(b) a by-law, law or other instrument of an Indian band, band council or other body established to perform a governmental function in relation to an Indian band or other group of aboriginal people,

by reason only that the ordinance, by-law, law or other instrument is of a public and general nature.

R.S., 1985, c. 31 (4th Supp.), s. 7; 1993, c. 28, s. 78; 2002, c. 7, s. 225.

Documents in Parliament

8. Any document made by or under the authority of a federal institution that is tabled in the Senate or the House of Commons by the Government of Canada shall be tabled in both official languages.

Rules, etc., governing practice and procedure

9. All rules, orders and regulations governing the practice or procedure in any proceedings before a federal court shall be made, printed and published in both official languages.

International treaties

10. (1) The Government of Canada shall take all possible measures to ensure that any treaty or convention between Canada and one or more other states is authenticated in both official languages.

Federal-provincial agreements

(2) The Government of Canada has the duty to ensure that the following classes of agreements between Canada and one or more provinces are made in both official languages and that both versions are equally authoritative:

(a) agreements that require the authorization of Parliament or the Governor in Council to be effective;

(b) agreements entered into with one or more provinces where English and French are declared to be the official languages of any of those provinces or where any of those provinces requests that the agreement be made in English and French; and

(c) agreements entered into with two or more provinces where the governments of those provinces do not use the same official language.

Regulations

(3) The Governor in Council may make regulations prescribing the circumstances in which any class, specified in the regulations, of agreements that are made between Canada and one or more other states or between Canada and one or more provinces

(a) must be made in both official languages;

(b) must be made available in both official languages at the time of signing or publication; or

(c) must, on request, be translated.

Notices, advertisements and other matters that are published

11. (1) A notice, advertisement or other matter that is required or authorized by or pursuant to an Act of Parliament to be published by or under the authority of a federal institution primarily for the information of members of the public shall,

(a) wherever possible, be printed in one of the official languages in at least one publication in general circulation within each region where the matter applies that appears wholly or mainly in that language and in the other official language in at least one publication in general circulation within each region where the matter applies that appears wholly or mainly in that other language; and

(b) where there is no publication in general circulation within a region where the matter applies that appears wholly or mainly in English or no such publication that appears wholly or mainly in French, be printed in both official languages in at least one publication in general circulation within that region.

Equal prominence

(2) Where a notice, advertisement or other matter is printed in one or more publications pursuant to subsection (1), it shall be given equal prominence in each official language.

Instruments directed to the public

12. All instruments directed to or intended for the notice of the public, purporting to be made or issued by or under the authority of a federal institution, shall be made or issued in both official languages.

Both versions simultaneous and equally authoritative

13. Any journal, record, Act of Parliament, instrument, document, rule, order, regulation, treaty, convention, agreement, notice, advertisement or other matter referred to in this Part that is made, enacted, printed, published or tabled in both official languages shall be made, enacted, printed, published or tabled simultaneously in both languages, and both language versions are equally authoritative.
PART III
ADMINISTRATION OF JUSTICE

Official languages of federal courts

14. English and French are the official languages of the federal courts, and either of those languages may be used by any person in, or in any pleading in or process issuing from, any federal court.

Hearing of witnesses in official language of choice

15. (1) Every federal court has, in any proceedings before it, the duty to ensure that any person giving evidence before it may be heard in the official language of his choice, and that in being so heard the person will not be placed at a disadvantage by not being heard in the other official language.

Duty to provide simultaneous interpretation

(2) Every federal court has, in any proceedings conducted before it, the duty to ensure that, at the request of any party to the proceedings, facilities are made available for the simultaneous interpretation of the proceedings, including the evidence given and taken, from one official language into the other.

Federal court may provide simultaneous interpretation

(3) A federal court may, in any proceedings conducted before it, cause facilities to be made available for the simultaneous interpretation of the proceedings, including evidence given and taken, from one official language into the other where it considers the proceedings to be of general public interest or importance or where it otherwise considers it desirable to do so for members of the public in attendance at the proceedings.

Duty to ensure understanding without an interpreter

16. (1) Every federal court, other than the Supreme Court of Canada, has the duty to ensure that

(a) if English is the language chosen by the parties for proceedings conducted before it in any particular case, every judge or other officer who hears those proceedings is able to understand English without the assistance of an interpreter;

(b) if French is the language chosen by the parties for proceedings conducted before it in any particular case, every judge or other officer who hears those proceedings is able to understand French without the assistance of an interpreter; and

(c) if both English and French are the languages chosen by the parties for proceedings conducted before it in any particular case, every judge or other officer who hears those proceedings is able to understand both languages without the assistance of an interpreter.

Adjudicative functions

(2) For greater certainty, subsection (1) applies to a federal court only in relation to its adjudicative functions.

Limitation

(3) No federal court, other than the Federal Court of Appeal, the Federal Court or the Tax Court of Canada, is required to comply with subsection (1) until five years after that subsection comes into force.

R.S., 1985, c. 31 (4th Supp.), s. 16; 2002, c. 8, s. 155.

Authority to make implementing rules

17. (1) The Governor in Council may make any rules governing the procedure in proceedings before any federal court, other than the Supreme Court of Canada, the Federal Court of Appeal, the Federal Court or the Tax Court of Canada, including rules respecting the giving of notice, that the Governor in Council deems necessary to enable that federal court to comply with sections 15 and 16 in the exercise of any of its powers or duties.

Supreme Court, Federal Court of Appeal, Federal Court and Tax Court of Canada

(2) Subject to the approval of the Governor in Council, the Supreme Court of Canada, the Federal Court of Appeal, the Federal Court and the Tax Court of Canada may make any rules governing the procedure in their own proceedings, including rules respecting the giving of notice, that they deem necessary to enable themselves to comply with sections 15 and 16 in the exercise of any of their powers or duties.

R.S., 1985, c. 31 (4th Supp.), s. 17; 2002, c. 8, s. 156.

Language of civil proceedings where Her Majesty is a party

18. Where Her Majesty in right of Canada or a federal institution is a party to civil proceedings before a federal court,

(a) Her Majesty or the institution concerned shall use, in any oral or written pleadings in the proceedings, the official language chosen by the other parties unless it is established by Her Majesty or the institution that reasonable notice of the language chosen has not been given; and

(b) if the other parties fail to choose or agree on the official language to be used in those pleadings, Her Majesty or the institution concerned shall use such official language as is reasonable, having regard to the circumstances.

Bilingual forms

19. (1) The pre-printed portion of any form that is used in proceedings before a federal court and is required to be served by any federal institution that is a party to the proceedings on any other party shall be in both official languages.

Particular details

(2) The particular details that are added to a form referred to in subsection (1) may be set out in either official language but, where the details are set out in only one official language, it shall be clearly indicated on the form that a translation of the details into the other official language may be obtained, and, if a request for a translation is made, a translation shall be made available forthwith by the party that served the form.

Decisions, orders and judgments that must be made available simultaneously

20. (1) Any final decision, order or judgment, including any reasons given therefor, issued by any federal court shall be made available simultaneously in both official languages where

(a) the decision, order or judgment determines a question of law of general public interest or importance; or

(b) the proceedings leading to its issuance were conducted in whole or in part in both official languages.

Other decisions, orders and judgments

(2) Where

(a) any final decision, order or judgment issued by a federal court is not required by subsection (1) to be made available simultaneously in both official languages, or

(b) the decision, order or judgment is required by paragraph (1)(a) to be made available simultaneously in both official languages but the court is of the opinion that to make the decision, order or judgment, including any reasons given therefor, available simultaneously in both official languages would occasion a delay prejudicial to the public interest or resulting in injustice or hardship to any party to the proceedings leading to its issuance,

the decision, order or judgment, including any reasons given therefor, shall be issued in the first instance in one of the official languages and thereafter, at the earliest possible time, in the other official language, each version to be effective from the time the first version is effective.

Oral rendition of decisions not affected

(3) Nothing in subsection (1) or (2) shall be construed as prohibiting the oral rendition or delivery, in only one of the official languages, of any decision, order or judgment or any reasons given therefor.

Decisions not invalidated

(4) No decision, order or judgment issued by a federal court is invalid by reason only that it was not made or issued in both official languages.
PART IV
COMMUNICATIONS WITH AND SERVICES TO THE PUBLIC
Communications and Services

Rights relating to language of communication

21. Any member of the public in Canada has the right to communicate with and to receive available services from federal institutions in accordance with this Part.

Where communications and services must be in both official languages

22. Every federal institution has the duty to ensure that any member of the public can communicate with and obtain available services from its head or central office in either official language, and has the same duty with respect to any of its other offices or facilities

(a) within the National Capital Region; or

(b) in Canada or elsewhere, where there is significant demand for communications with and services from that office or facility in that language.

Travelling public

23. (1) For greater certainty, every federal institution that provides services or makes them available to the travelling public has the duty to ensure that any member of the travelling public can communicate with and obtain those services in either official language from any office or facility of the institution in Canada or elsewhere where there is significant demand for those services in that language.

Services provided pursuant to a contract

(2) Every federal institution has the duty to ensure that such services to the travelling public as may be prescribed by regulation of the Governor in Council that are provided or made available by another person or organization pursuant to a contract with the federal institution for the provision of those services at an office or facility referred to in subsection (1) are provided or made available, in both official languages, in the manner prescribed by regulation of the Governor in Council.

Nature of the office

24. (1) Every federal institution has the duty to ensure that any member of the public can communicate in either official language with, and obtain available services in either official language from, any of its offices or facilities in Canada or elsewhere

(a) in any circumstances prescribed by regulation of the Governor in Council that relate to any of the following:

(i) the health, safety or security of members of the public,

(ii) the location of the office or facility, or

(iii) the national or international mandate of the office; or

(b) in any other circumstances prescribed by regulation of the Governor in Council where, due to the nature of the office or facility, it is reasonable that communications with and services from that office or facility be available in both official languages.

Institutions reporting directly to Parliament

(2) Any federal institution that reports directly to Parliament on any of its activities has the duty to ensure that any member of the public can communicate with and obtain available services from all of its offices or facilities in Canada or elsewhere in either official language.

Idem

(3) Without restricting the generality of subsection (2), the duty set out in that subsection applies in respect of

(a) the Office of the Commissioner of Official Languages;

(b) the Office of the Chief Electoral Officer;

(b.1) the Office of the Public Sector Integrity Commissioner;

(c) the Office of the Auditor General;

(d) the Office of the Information Commissioner;

(e) the Office of the Privacy Commissioner; and

(f) the Office of the Commissioner of Lobbying.

R.S., 1985, c. 31 (4th Supp.), s. 24; 2005, c. 46, s. 56.5; 2006, c. 9, ss. 96, 222.
Services Provided on behalf of Federal Institutions

Where services provided on behalf of federal institutions

25. Every federal institution has the duty to ensure that, where services are provided or made available by another person or organization on its behalf, any member of the public in Canada or elsewhere can communicate with and obtain those services from that person or organization in either official language in any case where those services, if provided by the institution, would be required under this Part to be provided in either official language.
Regulatory Activities of Federal Institutions

Regulatory activities relating to health, safety and security of public

26. Every federal institution that regulates persons or organizations with respect to any of their activities that relate to the health, safety or security of members of the public has the duty to ensure, through its regulation of those persons or organizations, wherever it is reasonable to do so in the circumstances, that members of the public can communicate with and obtain available services from those persons or organizations in relation to those activities in both official languages.
General

Obligations relating to communications and services

27. Wherever in this Part there is a duty in respect of communications and services in both official languages, the duty applies in respect of oral and written communications and in respect of any documents or activities that relate to those communications or services.

Active offer

28. Every federal institution that is required under this Part to ensure that any member of the public can communicate with and obtain available services from an office or facility of that institution, or of another person or organization on behalf of that institution, in either official language shall ensure that appropriate measures are taken, including the provision of signs, notices and other information on services and the initiation of communication with the public, to make it known to members of the public that those services are available in either official language at the choice of any member of the public.

Signs identifying offices

29. Where a federal institution identifies any of its offices or facilities with signs, each sign shall include both official languages or be placed together with a similar sign of equal prominence in the other official language.

Manner of communicating

30. Subject to Part II, where a federal institution is engaged in communications with members of the public in both official languages as required in this Part, it shall communicate by using such media of communication as will reach members of the public in the official language of their choice in an effective and efficient manner that is consistent with the purposes of this Act.

Relationship to Part V

31. In the event of any inconsistency between this Part and Part V, this Part prevails to the extent of the inconsistency.
Regulations

Regulations

32. (1) The Governor in Council may make regulations

(a) prescribing the circumstances in which there is significant demand for the purpose of paragraph 22(b) or subsection 23(1);

(b) prescribing circumstances not otherwise provided for under this Part in which federal institutions have the duty to ensure that any member of the public can communicate with and obtain available services from offices of the institution in either official language;

(c) prescribing services, and the manner in which those services are to be provided or made available, for the purpose of subsection 23(2);

(d) prescribing circumstances, in relation to the public or the travelling public, for the purpose of paragraph 24(1)(a) or (b); and

(e) defining the expression “English or French linguistic minority population” for the purpose of paragraph (2)(a).

Where circumstances prescribed under paragraph (1)(a) or (b)

(2) In prescribing circumstances under paragraph (1)(a) or (b), the Governor in Council may have regard to

(a) the number of persons composing the English or French linguistic minority population of the area served by an office or facility, the particular characteristics of that population and the proportion of that population to the total population of that area;

(b) the volume of communications or services between an office or facility and members of the public using each official language; and

(c) any other factors that the Governor in Council considers appropriate.

Regulations

33. The Governor in Council may make any regulations that the Governor in Council deems necessary to foster actively communications with and services from offices or facilities of federal institutions — other than the Senate, House of Commons, Library of Parliament, office of the Senate Ethics Officer or office of the Conflict of Interest and Ethics Commissioner — in both official languages, if those communications and services are required under this Part to be provided in both official languages.

R.S., 1985, c. 31 (4th Supp.), s. 33; 2004, c. 7, s. 27; 2006, c. 9, s. 21.
PART V
LANGUAGE OF WORK

Rights relating to language of work

34. English and French are the languages of work in all federal institutions, and officers and employees of all federal institutions have the right to use either official language in accordance with this Part.

Duties of government

35. (1) Every federal institution has the duty to ensure that

(a) within the National Capital Region and in any part or region of Canada, or in any place outside Canada, that is prescribed, work environments of the institution are conducive to the effective use of both official languages and accommodate the use of either official language by its officers and employees; and

(b) in all parts or regions of Canada not prescribed for the purpose of paragraph (a), the treatment of both official languages in the work environments of the institution in parts or regions of Canada where one official language predominates is reasonably comparable to the treatment of both official languages in the work environments of the institution in parts or regions of Canada where the other official language predominates.

Regions of Canada prescribed

(2) The regions of Canada set out in Annex B of the part of the Treasury Board and Public Service Commission Circular No. 1977-46 of September 30, 1977 that is entitled “Official Languages in the Public Service of Canada: A Statement of Policies” are prescribed for the purpose of paragraph (1)(a).

Minimum duties in relation to prescribed regions

36. (1) Every federal institution has the duty, within the National Capital Region and in any part or region of Canada, or in any place outside Canada, that is prescribed for the purpose of paragraph 35(1)(a), to

(a) make available in both official languages to officers and employees of the institution

(i) services that are provided to officers and employees, including services that are provided to them as individuals and services that are centrally provided by the institution to support them in the performance of their duties, and

(ii) regularly and widely used work instruments produced by or on behalf of that or any other federal institution;

(b) ensure that regularly and widely used automated systems for the processing and communication of data acquired or produced by the institution on or after January 1, 1991 can be used in either official language; and

(c) ensure that,

(i) where it is appropriate or necessary in order to create a work environment that is conducive to the effective use of both official languages, supervisors are able to communicate in both official languages with officers and employees of the institution in carrying out their supervisory responsibility, and

(ii) any management group that is responsible for the general direction of the institution as a whole has the capacity to function in both official languages.

Additional duties in prescribed regions

(2) Every federal institution has the duty to ensure that, within the National Capital Region and in any part or region of Canada, or in any place outside Canada, that is prescribed for the purpose of paragraph 35(1)(a), such measures are taken in addition to those required under subsection (1) as can reasonably be taken to establish and maintain work environments of the institution that are conducive to the effective use of both official languages and accommodate the use of either official language by its officers and employees.

Special duties for institutions directing or providing services to others

37. Every federal institution that has authority to direct, or provides services to, other federal institutions has the duty to ensure that it exercises its powers and carries out its duties in relation to those other institutions in a manner that accommodates the use of either official language by officers and employees of those institutions.

Regulations

38. (1) The Governor in Council may make regulations in respect of federal institutions, other than the Senate, House of Commons, Library of Parliament, office of the Senate Ethics Officer or office of the Conflict of Interest and Ethics Commissioner,

(a) prescribing, in respect of any part or region of Canada or any place outside Canada,

(i) any services or work instruments that are to be made available by those institutions in both official languages to officers or employees of those institutions,

(ii) any automated systems for the processing and communication of data that must be available for use in both official languages, and

(iii) any supervisory or management functions that are to be carried out by those institutions in both official languages;

(b) prescribing any other measures that are to be taken, within the National Capital Region and in any part or region of Canada, or in any place outside Canada, that is prescribed for the purpose of paragraph 35(1)(a), to establish and maintain work environments of those institutions that are conducive to the effective use of both official languages and accommodate the use of either official language by their officers and employees;

(c) requiring that either or both official languages be used in communications with offices of those institutions that are located in any part or region of Canada, or any place outside Canada, specified in the regulations;

(d) prescribing the manner in which any duties of those institutions under this Part or the regulations made under this Part in relation to the use of both official languages are to be carried out; and

(e) prescribing obligations of those institutions in relation to the use of the official languages of Canada by the institutions in respect of offices in parts or regions of Canada not prescribed for the purpose of paragraph 35(1)(a), having regard to the equality of status of both official languages.

Idem

(2) The Governor in Council may make regulations

(a) adding to or deleting from the regions of Canada prescribed by subsection 35(2) or prescribing any other part or region of Canada, or any place outside Canada, for the purpose of paragraph 35(1)(a), having regard to

(i) the number and proportion of English-speaking and French-speaking officers and employees who constitute the work force of federal institutions based in the parts, regions or places prescribed,

(ii) the number and proportion of English-speaking and French-speaking persons resident in the parts or regions prescribed, and

(iii) any other factors that the Governor in Council considers appropriate; and

(b) substituting, with respect to any federal institution other than the Senate, House of Commons, Library of Parliament, office of the Senate Ethics Officer or office of the Conflict of Interest and Ethics Commissioner, a duty in relation to the use of the official languages of Canada in place of a duty under section 36 or the regulations made under subsection (1), having regard to the equality of status of both official languages, if there is a demonstrable conflict between the duty under section 36 or the regulations and the mandate of the institution.

R.S., 1985, c. 31 (4th Supp.), s. 38; 2004, c. 7, s. 28; 2006, c. 9, s. 22.
PART VI
PARTICIPATION OF ENGLISH-SPEAKING AND FRENCH-SPEAKING CANADIANS

Commitment to equal opportunities and equitable participation

39. (1) The Government of Canada is committed to ensuring that

(a) English-speaking Canadians and French-speaking Canadians, without regard to their ethnic origin or first language learned, have equal opportunities to obtain employment and advancement in federal institutions; and

(b) the composition of the work-force of federal institutions tends to reflect the presence of both the official language communities of Canada, taking into account the characteristics of individual institutions, including their mandates, the public they serve and their location.

Employment opportunities

(2) In carrying out the commitment of the Government of Canada under subsection (1), federal institutions shall ensure that employment opportunities are open to both English-speaking Canadians and French-speaking Canadians, taking due account of the purposes and provisions of Parts IV and V in relation to the appointment and advancement of officers and employees by those institutions and the determination of the terms and conditions of their employment.

Merit principle

(3) Nothing in this section shall be construed as abrogating or derogating from the principle of selection of personnel according to merit.

Regulations

40. The Governor in Council may make such regulations as the Governor in Council deems necessary to carry out the purposes and provisions of this Part.
PART VII
ADVANCEMENT OF ENGLISH AND FRENCH

Government policy

41. (1) The Government of Canada is committed to

(a) enhancing the vitality of the English and French linguistic minority communities in Canada and supporting and assisting their development; and

(b) fostering the full recognition and use of both English and French in Canadian society.

Duty of federal institutions

(2) Every federal institution has the duty to ensure that positive measures are taken for the implementation of the commitments under subsection (1). For greater certainty, this implementation shall be carried out while respecting the jurisdiction and powers of the provinces.

Regulations

(3) The Governor in Council may make regulations in respect of federal institutions, other than the Senate, House of Commons, Library of Parliament, office of the Senate Ethics Officer or office of the Conflict of Interest and Ethics Commissioner, prescribing the manner in which any duties of those institutions under this Part are to be carried out.

1985, c. 31 (4th Supp.), s. 41; 2005, c. 41, s. 1; 2006, c. 9, s. 23.

Coordination

42. The Minister of Canadian Heritage, in consultation with other ministers of the Crown, shall encourage and promote a coordinated approach to the implementation by federal institutions of the commitments set out in section 41.

R.S., 1985, c. 31 (4th Supp.), s. 42; 1995, c. 11, s. 27.

Specific mandate of Minister of Canadian Heritage

43. (1) The Minister of Canadian Heritage shall take such measures as that Minister considers appropriate to advance the equality of status and use of English and French in Canadian society and, without restricting the generality of the foregoing, may take measures to

(a) enhance the vitality of the English and French linguistic minority communities in Canada and support and assist their development;

(b) encourage and support the learning of English and French in Canada;

(c) foster an acceptance and appreciation of both English and French by members of the public;

(d) encourage and assist provincial governments to support the development of English and French linguistic minority communities generally and, in particular, to offer provincial and municipal services in both English and French and to provide opportunities for members of English or French linguistic minority communities to be educated in their own language;

(e) encourage and assist provincial governments to provide opportunities for everyone in Canada to learn both English and French;

(f) encourage and cooperate with the business community, labour organizations, voluntary organizations and other organizations or institutions to provide services in both English and French and to foster the recognition and use of those languages;

(g) encourage and assist organizations and institutions to project the bilingual character of Canada in their activities in Canada or elsewhere; and

(h) with the approval of the Governor in Council, enter into agreements or arrangements that recognize and advance the bilingual character of Canada with the governments of foreign states.

Public consultation

(2) The Minister of Canadian Heritage shall take such measures as that Minister considers appropriate to ensure public consultation in the development of policies and review of programs relating to the advancement and the equality of status and use of English and French in Canadian society.

R.S., 1985, c. 31 (4th Supp.), s. 43; 1995, c. 11, s. 28.

Annual report to Parliament

44. The Minister of Canadian Heritage shall, within such time as is reasonably practicable after the termination of each financial year, submit an annual report to Parliament on the matters relating to official languages for which that Minister is responsible.

R.S., 1985, c. 31 (4th Supp.), s. 44; 1995, c. 11, s. 29.

Consultation and negotiation with the provinces

45. Any minister of the Crown designated by the Governor in Council may consult and may negotiate agreements with the provincial governments to ensure, to the greatest practical extent but subject to Part IV, that the provision of federal, provincial, municipal and education services in both official languages is coordinated and that regard is had to the needs of the recipients of those services.
PART VIII
RESPONSIBILITIES AND DUTIES OF TREASURY BOARD IN RELATION TO THE OFFICIAL LANGUAGES OF CANADA

Responsibilities of Treasury Board

46. (1) The Treasury Board has responsibility for the general direction and coordination of the policies and programs of the Government of Canada relating to the implementation of Parts IV, V and VI in all federal institutions other than the Senate, House of Commons, Library of Parliament, office of the Senate Ethics Officer and office of the Conflict of Interest and Ethics Commissioner.

Powers of Treasury Board

(2) In carrying out its responsibilities under subsection (1), the Treasury Board may

(a) establish policies, or recommend policies to the Governor in Council, to give effect to Parts IV, V and VI;

(b) recommend regulations to the Governor in Council to give effect to Parts IV, V and VI;

(c) issue directives to give effect to Parts IV, V and VI;

(d) monitor and audit federal institutions in respect of which it has responsibility for their compliance with policies, directives and regulations of Treasury Board or the Governor in Council relating to the official languages of Canada;

(e) evaluate the effectiveness and efficiency of policies and programs of federal institutions relating to the official languages of Canada;

(f) provide information to the public and to officers and employees of federal institutions relating to the policies and programs that give effect to Parts IV, V and VI; and

(g) delegate any of its powers under this section to the deputy heads or other administrative heads of other federal institutions.

R.S., 1985, c. 31 (4th Supp.), s. 46; 2004, c. 7, s. 29; 2006, c. 9, s. 24.

Audit reports to be made available to Commissioner

47. The President of the Public Service Human Resources Management Agency of Canada shall provide the Commissioner with any audit reports that are prepared pursuant to paragraph 46(2)(d).

R.S., 1985, c. 31 (4th Supp.), s. 47; 2005, c. 15, s. 3.

Annual report to Parliament

48. The President of the Treasury Board shall, within such time as is reasonably practicable after the termination of each financial year, submit an annual report to Parliament on the status of programs relating to the official languages of Canada in the various federal institutions in respect of which it has responsibility under section 46.
PART IX
COMMISSIONER OF OFFICIAL LANGUAGES
Office of the Commissioner

Appointment

49. (1) The Governor in Council shall, by commission under the Great Seal, appoint a Commissioner of Official Languages for Canada after consultation with the leader of every recognized party in the Senate and House of Commons and approval of the appointment by resolution of the Senate and House of Commons.

Tenure

(2) Subject to this section, the Commissioner holds office during good behaviour for a term of seven years, but may be removed for cause by the Governor in Council at any time on address of the Senate and House of Commons.

Further terms

(3) The Commissioner, on the expiration of a first or any subsequent term of office, is eligible to be re-appointed for a further term not exceeding seven years.

Interim appointment

(4) In the event of the absence or incapacity of the Commissioner or if that office is vacant, the Governor in Council may appoint any qualified person to hold that office in the interim for a term not exceeding six months, and that person shall, while holding office, be paid the salary or other remuneration and expenses that may be fixed by the Governor in Council.

1985, c. 31 (4th Supp.), s. 49; 2006, c. 9, s. 111.

Rank, powers and duties generally

50. (1) The Commissioner shall rank as and have all the powers of a deputy head of a department, shall engage exclusively in the duties of the office of the Commissioner and shall not hold any other office under Her Majesty or engage in any other employment.

Salary and expenses

(2) The Commissioner shall be paid a salary equal to the salary of a judge of the Federal Court, other than the Chief Justice of that Court, and is entitled to be paid reasonable travel and living expenses while absent from his or her ordinary place of residence in the course of his or her duties.

R.S., 1985, c. 31 (4th Supp.), s. 50; 2002, c. 8, s. 157.

Staff

51. Such officers and employees as are necessary for the proper conduct of the work of the office of the Commissioner shall be appointed in the manner authorized by law.

Technical assistance

52. The Commissioner may engage, on a temporary basis, the services of persons having technical or specialized knowledge of any matter relating to the work of the Commissioner to advise and assist the Commissioner in the performance of the duties of his office and, with the approval of the Treasury Board, may fix and pay the remuneration and expenses of those persons.

Public Service Superannuation Act

53. The Commissioner and the officers and employees of the office of the Commissioner appointed under section 51 shall be deemed to be persons employed in the public service for the purposes of the Public Service Superannuation Act.

R.S., 1985, c. 31 (4th Supp.), s. 53; 2003, c. 22, s. 225(E).

Order exempting Commissioner from directives

54. The Governor in Council, on the recommendation of the Treasury Board, may by order exempt the Commissioner from any directives of the Treasury Board or the Governor in Council made under the Financial Administration Act that apply to deputy heads or other administrative heads in relation to the administration of federal institutions.
Duties and Functions of Commissioner

Duties and functions

55. The Commissioner shall carry out such duties and functions as are assigned to the Commissioner by this Act or any other Act of Parliament, and may carry out or engage in such other related assignments or activities as may be authorized by the Governor in Council.

Duty of Commissioner under Act

56. (1) It is the duty of the Commissioner to take all actions and measures within the authority of the Commissioner with a view to ensuring recognition of the status of each of the official languages and compliance with the spirit and intent of this Act in the administration of the affairs of federal institutions, including any of their activities relating to the advancement of English and French in Canadian society.

Idem

(2) It is the duty of the Commissioner, for the purpose set out in subsection (1), to conduct and carry out investigations either on his own initiative or pursuant to any complaint made to the Commissioner and to report and make recommendations with respect thereto as provided in this Act.

Review of regulations and directives

57. The Commissioner may initiate a review of

(a) any regulations or directives made under this Act, and

(b) any other regulations or directives that affect or may affect the status or use of the official languages,

and may refer to and comment on any findings on the review in a report made to Parliament pursuant to section 66 or 67.
Investigations

Investigation of complaints

58. (1) Subject to this Act, the Commissioner shall investigate any complaint made to the Commissioner arising from any act or omission to the effect that, in any particular instance or case,

(a) the status of an official language was not or is not being recognized,

(b) any provision of any Act of Parliament or regulation relating to the status or use of the official languages was not or is not being complied with, or

(c) the spirit and intent of this Act was not or is not being complied with

in the administration of the affairs of any federal institution.

Who may make complaint

(2) A complaint may be made to the Commissioner by any person or group of persons, whether or not they speak, or represent a group speaking, the official language the status or use of which is at issue.

Discontinuance of investigation

(3) If in the course of investigating any complaint it appears to the Commissioner that, having regard to all the circumstances of the case, any further investigation is unnecessary, the Commissioner may refuse to investigate the matter further.

Right of Commissioner to refuse or cease investigation

(4) The Commissioner may refuse to investigate or cease to investigate any complaint if in the opinion of the Commissioner

(a) the subject-matter of the complaint is trivial;

(b) the complaint is frivolous or vexatious or is not made in good faith; or

(c) the subject-matter of the complaint does not involve a contravention or failure to comply with the spirit and intent of this Act, or does not for any other reason come within the authority of the Commissioner under this Act.

Complainant to be notified

(5) Where the Commissioner decides to refuse to investigate or cease to investigate any complaint, the Commissioner shall inform the complainant of that decision and shall give the reasons therefor.

Notice of intention to investigate

59. Before carrying out an investigation under this Act, the Commissioner shall inform the deputy head or other administrative head of any federal institution concerned of his intention to carry out the investigation.

Investigation to be conducted in private

60. (1) Every investigation by the Commissioner under this Act shall be conducted in private.

Opportunity to answer allegations and criticisms

(2) It is not necessary for the Commissioner to hold any hearing and no person is entitled as of right to be heard by the Commissioner, but if at any time during the course of an investigation it appears to the Commissioner that there may be sufficient grounds to make a report or recommendation that may adversely affect any individual or any federal institution, the Commissioner shall, before completing the investigation, take every reasonable measure to give to that individual or institution a full and ample opportunity to answer any adverse allegation or criticism, and to be assisted or represented by counsel for that purpose.

Procedure

61. (1) Subject to this Act, the Commissioner may determine the procedure to be followed in carrying out any investigation under this Act.

Receiving and obtaining of information by officer designated

(2) The Commissioner may direct that information relating to any investigation under this Act be received or obtained, in whole or in part, by any officer of the office of the Commissioner appointed under section 51 and that officer shall, subject to such restrictions or limitations as the Commissioner may specify, have all the powers and duties of the Commissioner under this Act in relation to the receiving or obtaining of that information.

Powers of Commissioner in carrying out investigations

62. (1) The Commissioner has, in relation to the carrying out of any investigation under this Act, other than an investigation in relation to Part III, power

(a) to summon and enforce the attendance of witnesses and compel them to give oral or written evidence on oath, and to produce such documents and things as the Commissioner deems requisite to the full investigation and consideration of any matter within his authority under this Act, in the same manner and to the same extent as a superior court of record;

(b) to administer oaths;

(c) to receive and accept such evidence and other information, whether on oath or by affidavit or otherwise, as in his discretion the Commissioner sees fit, whether or not the evidence or information is or would be admissible in a court of law; and

(d) subject to such limitation as may in the interests of defence or security be prescribed by regulation of the Governor in Council, to enter any premises occupied by any federal institution and carry out therein such inquiries within his authority under this Act as the Commissioner sees fit.

Threats, intimidation, discrimination or obstruction to be reported

(2) Where the Commissioner believes on reasonable grounds that

(a) an individual has been threatened, intimidated or made the object of discrimination because that individual has made a complaint under this Act or has given evidence or assisted in any way in respect of an investigation under this Act, or proposes to do so, or

(b) the Commissioner, or any person acting on behalf or under the direction of the Commissioner, has been obstructed in the performance of the Commissioner’s duties or functions under this Act,

the Commissioner may report that belief and the grounds therefor to the President of the Treasury Board and the deputy head or other administrative head of any institution concerned.

Conclusion of investigation

63. (1) If, after carrying out an investigation under this Act, the Commissioner is of the opinion that

(a) the act or omission that was the subject of the investigation should be referred to any federal institution concerned for consideration and action if necessary,

(b) any Act or regulations thereunder, or any directive of the Governor in Council or the Treasury Board, should be reconsidered or any practice that leads or is likely to lead to a contravention of this Act should be altered or discontinued, or

(c) any other action should be taken,

the Commissioner shall report that opinion and the reasons therefor to the President of the Treasury Board and the deputy head or other administrative head of any institution concerned.

Other policies to be taken into account

(2) In making a report under subsection (1) that relates to any federal institution, the Commissioner shall have regard to any policies that apply to that institution that are set out in any Act of Parliament or regulation thereunder or in any directive of the Governor in Council or the Treasury Board.

Recommendations

(3) The Commissioner may

(a) in a report under subsection (1) make such recommendations as he thinks fit; and

(b) request the deputy head or other administrative head of the federal institution concerned to notify the Commissioner within a specified time of the action, if any, that the institution proposes to take to give effect to those recommendations.

Where investigation carried out pursuant to complaint

64. (1) Where the Commissioner carries out an investigation pursuant to a complaint, the Commissioner shall inform the complainant and any individual by whom or on behalf of whom, or the deputy head or other administrative head of any federal institution by which or on behalf of which, an answer relating to the complaint has been made pursuant to subsection 60(2), in such manner and at such time as the Commissioner thinks proper, of the results of the investigation.

Where recommendations made

(2) Where recommendations have been made by the Commissioner under subsection 63(3) but adequate and appropriate action has not, in the opinion of the Commissioner, been taken thereon within a reasonable time after the recommendations are made, the Commissioner may inform the complainant of those recommendations and make such comments thereon as he thinks proper, and shall provide a copy of the recommendations and comments to any individual, deputy head or administrative head whom the Commissioner is required under subsection (1) to inform of the results of the investigation.

Report to Governor in Council where appropriate action not taken

65. (1) If, within a reasonable time after a report containing recommendations under subsection 63(3) is made, adequate and appropriate action has not, in the opinion of the Commissioner, been taken thereon, the Commissioner, in his discretion and after considering any reply made by or on behalf of any federal institution concerned, may transmit a copy of the report and recommendations to the Governor in Council.

Action by Governor in Council

(2) The Governor in Council may take such action as the Governor in Council considers appropriate in relation to any report transmitted under subsection (1) and the recommendations therein.

Report to Parliament

(3) If, within a reasonable time after a copy of a report is transmitted to the Governor in Council under subsection (1), adequate and appropriate action has not, in the opinion of the Commissioner, been taken thereon, the Commissioner may make such report thereon to Parliament as he considers appropriate.

Reply to be attached to report

(4) The Commissioner shall attach to every report made under subsection (3) a copy of any reply made by or on behalf of any federal institution concerned.
Reports to Parliament

Annual report

66. The Commissioner shall, within such time as is reasonably practicable after the termination of each year, prepare and submit to Parliament a report relating to the conduct of his office and the discharge of his duties under this Act during the preceding year including his recommendations, if any, for proposed changes to this Act that the Commissioner deems necessary or desirable in order that effect may be given to it according to its spirit and intent.

Special reports

67. (1) The Commissioner may, at any time, make a special report to Parliament referring to and commenting on any matter within the scope of the powers, duties and functions of the Commissioner where, in the opinion of the Commissioner, the matter is of such urgency or importance that a report thereon should not be deferred until the time provided for transmission of the next annual report of the Commissioner under section 66.

Reply to be attached to report

(2) The Commissioner shall attach to every report made under this section a copy of any reply made by or on behalf of any federal institution concerned.

Contents of report

68. The Commissioner may disclose in any report made under subsection 65(3) or section 66 or 67 such matters as in his opinion ought to be disclosed in order to establish the grounds for any conclusions and recommendations contained therein, but in so doing shall take every reasonable precaution to avoid disclosing any matter the disclosure of which would or might be prejudicial to the defence or security of Canada or any state allied or associated with Canada.

Transmission of report

69. (1) Every report to Parliament made by the Commissioner under subsection 65(3) or section 66 or 67 shall be made by being transmitted to the Speaker of the Senate and to the Speaker of the House of Commons for tabling respectively in those Houses.

Reference to parliamentary committee

(2) Every report referred to in subsection (1) shall, after it is transmitted for tabling pursuant to that subsection, be referred to the committee designated or established by Parliament for the purpose of section 88.
Delegation

Delegation by Commissioner

70. The Commissioner may authorize any person to exercise or perform, subject to such restrictions or limitations as the Commissioner may specify, any of the powers, duties or functions of the Commissioner under this or any other Act of Parliament except

(a) the power to delegate under this section; and

(b) the powers, duties or functions set out in sections 63, 65 to 69 and 78.
General

Security requirements

71. The Commissioner and every person acting on behalf or under the direction of the Commissioner who receives or obtains information relating to any investigation under this Act shall, with respect to access to and the use of such information, satisfy any security requirements applicable to, and take any oath of secrecy required to be taken by, persons who normally have access to and use of such information.

Confidentiality

72. Subject to this Act, the Commissioner and every person acting on behalf or under the direction of the Commissioner shall not disclose any information that comes to their knowledge in the performance of their duties and functions under this Act.

Disclosure authorized

73. The Commissioner may disclose or may authorize any person acting on behalf or under the direction of the Commissioner to disclose information

(a) that, in the opinion of the Commissioner, is necessary to carry out an investigation under this Act; or

(b) in the course of proceedings before the Federal Court under Part X or an appeal therefrom.

No summons

74. The Commissioner or any person acting on behalf or under the direction of the Commissioner is not a compellable witness, in respect of any matter coming to the knowledge of the Commissioner or that person as a result of performing any duties or functions under this Act during an investigation, in any proceedings other than proceedings before the Federal Court under Part X or an appeal therefrom.

Protection of Commissioner

75. (1) No criminal or civil proceedings lie against the Commissioner, or against any person acting on behalf or under the direction of the Commissioner, for anything done, reported or said in good faith in the course of the exercise or performance or purported exercise or performance of any power, duty or function of the Commissioner under this Act.

Libel or slander

(2) For the purposes of any law relating to libel or slander,

(a) anything said, any information supplied or any document or thing produced in good faith in the course of an investigation by or on behalf of the Commissioner under this Act is privileged; and

(b) any report made in good faith by the Commissioner under this Act and any fair and accurate account of the report made in good faith in a newspaper or any other periodical publication or in a broadcast is privileged.
PART X
COURT REMEDY

Definition of “Court”

76. In this Part, “Court” means the Federal Court.

R.S., 1985, c. 31 (4th Supp.), s. 76; 2002, c. 8, s. 183.

Application for remedy

77. (1) Any person who has made a complaint to the Commissioner in respect of a right or duty under sections 4 to 7, sections 10 to 13 or Part IV, V or VII, or in respect of section 91, may apply to the Court for a remedy under this Part.

Limitation period

(2) An application may be made under subsection (1) within sixty days after

(a) the results of an investigation of the complaint by the Commissioner are reported to the complainant under subsection 64(1),

(b) the complainant is informed of the recommendations of the Commissioner under subsection 64(2), or

(c) the complainant is informed of the Commissioner’s decision to refuse or cease to investigate the complaint under subsection 58(5),

or within such further time as the Court may, either before or after the expiration of those sixty days, fix or allow.

Application six months after complaint

(3) Where a complaint is made to the Commissioner under this Act but the complainant is not informed of the results of the investigation of the complaint under subsection 64(1), of the recommendations of the Commissioner under subsection 64(2) or of a decision under subsection 58(5) within six months after the complaint is made, the complainant may make an application under subsection (1) at any time thereafter.

Order of Court

(4) Where, in proceedings under subsection (1), the Court concludes that a federal institution has failed to comply with this Act, the Court may grant such remedy as it considers appropriate and just in the circumstances.

Other rights of action

(5) Nothing in this section abrogates or derogates from any right of action a person might have other than the right of action set out in this section.

1985, c. 31 (4th Supp.), s. 77; 2005, c. 41, s. 2.

Commissioner may apply or appear

78. (1) The Commissioner may

(a) within the time limits prescribed by paragraph 77(2)(a) or (b), apply to the Court for a remedy under this Part in relation to a complaint investigated by the Commissioner if the Commissioner has the consent of the complainant;

(b) appear before the Court on behalf of any person who has applied under section 77 for a remedy under this Part; or

(c) with leave of the Court, appear as a party to any proceedings under this Part.

Complainant may appear as party

(2) Where the Commissioner makes an application under paragraph (1)(a), the complainant may appear as a party to any proceedings resulting from the application.

Capacity to intervene

(3) Nothing in this section abrogates or derogates from the capacity of the Commissioner to seek leave to intervene in any adjudicative proceedings relating to the status or use of English or French.

Evidence relating to similar complaint

79. In proceedings under this Part relating to a complaint against a federal institution, the Court may admit as evidence information relating to any similar complaint under this Act in respect of the same federal institution.

Hearing in summary manner

80. An application made under section 77 shall be heard and determined in a summary manner in accordance with any special rules made in respect of such applications pursuant to section 46 of the Federal Courts Act.

R.S., 1985, c. 31 (4th Supp.), s. 80; 2002, c. 8, s. 182.

Costs

81. (1) Subject to subsection (2), the costs of and incidental to all proceedings in the Court under this Act shall be in the discretion of the Court and shall follow the event unless the Court orders otherwise.

Idem

(2) Where the Court is of the opinion that an application under section 77 has raised an important new principle in relation to this Act, the Court shall order that costs be awarded to the applicant even if the applicant has not been successful in the result.
PART XI
GENERAL

Primacy of Parts I to V

82. (1) In the event of any inconsistency between the following Parts and any other Act of Parliament or regulation thereunder, the following Parts prevail to the extent of the inconsistency:

(a) Part I (Proceedings of Parliament);

(b) Part II (Legislative and other Instruments);

(c) Part III (Administration of Justice);

(d) Part IV (Communications with and Services to the Public); and

(e) Part V (Language of Work).

Canadian Human Rights Act excepted

(2) Subsection (1) does not apply to the Canadian Human Rights Act or any regulation made thereunder.

Rights relating to other languages

83. (1) Nothing in this Act abrogates or derogates from any legal or customary right acquired or enjoyed either before or after the coming into force of this Act with respect to any language that is not English or French.

Preservation and enhancement of other languages

(2) Nothing in this Act shall be interpreted in a manner that is inconsistent with the preservation and enhancement of languages other than English or French.

Consultations

84. The President of the Treasury Board, or such other minister of the Crown as may be designated by the Governor in Council, shall, at a time and in a manner appropriate to the circumstances, seek the views of members of the English and French linguistic minority communities and, where appropriate, members of the public generally on proposed regulations to be made under this Act.

Draft of proposed regulation to be tabled

85. (1) The President of the Treasury Board, or such other minister of the Crown as may be designated by the Governor in Council, shall, where the Governor in Council proposes to make any regulation under this Act, lay a draft of the proposed regulation before the House of Commons at least thirty days before a copy of that regulation is published in the Canada Gazette under section 86.

Calculation of thirty day period

(2) In calculating the thirty day period referred to in subsection (1), there shall not be counted any day on which the House of Commons does not sit.

Publication of proposed regulation

86. (1) Subject to subsection (2), a copy of each regulation that the Governor in Council proposes to make under this Act shall be published in the Canada Gazette at least thirty days before the proposed effective date thereof, and a reasonable opportunity shall be afforded to interested persons to make representations to the President of the Treasury Board with respect thereto.

Exception

(2) No proposed regulation need be published under subsection (1) if it has previously been published pursuant to that subsection, whether or not it has been amended as a result of representations made pursuant to that subsection.

Calculation of thirty day period

(3) In calculating the thirty day period referred to in subsection (1), there shall not be counted any day on which neither House of Parliament sits.

Tabling of regulation

87. (1) A regulation that is proposed to be made under paragraph 38(2)(a) and prescribes any part or region of Canada for the purpose of paragraph 35(1)(a) shall be laid before each House of Parliament at least thirty sitting days before the proposed effective date thereof.

Motion to disapprove proposed regulation

(2) Where, within twenty-five sitting days after a proposed regulation is laid before either House of Parliament under subsection (1), a motion for the consideration of that House to the effect that the proposed regulation not be approved, signed by no fewer than fifteen Senators or thirty Members of the House of Commons, as the case may be, is filed with the Speaker of that House, the Speaker shall, within five sitting days after the filing of the motion, without debate or amendment, put every question necessary for the disposition of the motion.

Where motion adopted

(3) Where a motion referred to in subsection (2) is adopted by both Houses of Parliament, the proposed regulation to which the motion relates may not be made.

Prorogation or dissolution of Parliament

(4) Where Parliament dissolves or prorogues earlier than twenty-five sitting days after a proposed regulation is laid before both Houses of Parliament under subsection (1) and a motion has not been disposed of under subsection (2) in relation to the proposed regulation in both Houses of Parliament, the proposed regulation may not be made.

Definition of “sitting day”

(5) For the purposes of this section, “sitting day” means, in respect of either House of Parliament, a day on which that House sits.

Permanent review of Act, etc., by parliamentary committee

88. The administration of this Act, any regulations and directives made under this Act and the reports of the Commissioner, the President of the Treasury Board and the Minister of Canadian Heritage made under this Act shall be reviewed on a permanent basis by such committee of the Senate, of the House of Commons or of both Houses of Parliament as may be designated or established for that purpose.

R.S., 1985, c. 31 (4th Supp.), s. 88; 1995, c. 11, s. 30.

Section 126 of Criminal Code not applicable

89. For greater certainty, it is hereby declared that section 126 of the Criminal Code does not apply to or in respect of any contravention or alleged contravention of any provision of this Act.

Parliamentary and judicial powers, privileges and immunities saved

90. Nothing in this Act abrogates or derogates from any powers, privileges or immunities of members of the Senate or the House of Commons in respect of their personal offices and staff or of judges of any Court.

Staffing generally

91. Nothing in Part IV or V authorizes the application of official language requirements to a particular staffing action unless those requirements are objectively required to perform the functions for which the staffing action is undertaken.

References in Acts of Parliament to the “official languages”

92. In every Act of Parliament, a reference to the “official languages” or the “official languages of Canada” shall be construed as a reference to the languages declared by subsection 16(1) of the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms to be the official languages of Canada.

Regulations

93. The Governor in Council may make regulations

(a) prescribing anything that the Governor in Council considers necessary to effect compliance with this Act in the conduct of the affairs of federal institutions other than the Senate, House of Commons, Library of Parliament, office of the Senate Ethics Officer or office of the Conflict of Interest and Ethics Commissioner; and

(b) prescribing anything that is by this Act to be prescribed by regulation of the Governor in Council.

R.S., 1985, c. 31 (4th Supp.), s. 93; 2004, c. 7, s. 30; 2006, c. 9, s. 25.
PART XII
RELATED AMENDMENTS

94. to 99. [Amendments]
PART XIII
CONSEQUENTIAL AMENDMENTS

100. to 103. [Amendments]
PART XIV
TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS, REPEAL AND COMING INTO FORCE
Transitional

104. and 105. [Repealed, R.S., 1985, c. 31 (4th Supp.), s. 106]

106. [Amendment]

Commissioner remains in office

107. The person holding office as Commissioner on the coming into force of Part IX shall continue in office as Commissioner and shall be deemed to have been appointed under this Act but to have been appointed at the time he was appointed under the Official Languages Act, being chapter O-2 of the Revised Statutes of Canada, 1970.

Payments to Crown corporations

108. (1) In respect of the four fiscal years immediately following the date this section comes into force, the President of the Treasury Board may make payments to Crown corporations to assist them in the timely implementation of this Act.

Appropriation

(2) Any sums required for the purpose referred to in subsection (1) shall be paid out of such moneys as may be appropriated by Parliament for that purpose.
Repeal

109. [Repeal]
Coming into Force

Coming into force

*110. This Act or any provision thereof shall come into force on a day or days to be fixed by proclamation.

* [Note: Sections 1 to 93, subsection 534(3) of the Criminal Code, as enacted by section 95, and sections 96 and 98 to 109 in force September 15, 1988, and section 97 in force February 1, 1989, see SI/88-197; section 530.1 of the Criminal Code, as enacted by section 94, shall come into force in accordance with subsection 534(2) of the Criminal Code, as enacted by section 95.]
RELATED PROVISIONS

— 2006, c. 9, par. 120(c):

Transitional — continuation in office

120. A person who holds office under one of the following provisions immediately before the day on which this section comes into force continues in office and is deemed to have been appointed under that provision, as amended by sections 109 to 111, 118 and 119, to hold office for the remainder of the term for which he or she had been appointed:

(c) the Commissioner of Official Languages for Canada under section 49 of the Official Languages Act;

Indian Act ( R.S., 1985, c. I-5 )
Act current to June 17th, 2009
Attention: See coming into force provision and notes, where applicable.
Table Of Contents Back to search results

Indian Act

I-5

An Act respecting Indians
SHORT TITLE

Short title

1. This Act may be cited as the Indian Act.

R.S., c. I-6, s. 1.
INTERPRETATION

Definitions

2. (1) In this Act,

“band”
« bande »

“band” means a body of Indians

(a) for whose use and benefit in common, lands, the legal title to which is vested in Her Majesty, have been set apart before, on or after September 4, 1951,

(b) for whose use and benefit in common, moneys are held by Her Majesty, or

(c) declared by the Governor in Council to be a band for the purposes of this Act;

“Band List”
« liste de bande »

“Band List” means a list of persons that is maintained under section 8 by a band or in the Department;

“child”
« enfant »

“child” includes a legally adopted child and a child adopted in accordance with Indian custom;

“common-law partner”
« conjoint de fait »

“common-law partner”, in relation to an individual, means a person who is cohabiting with the individual in a conjugal relationship, having so cohabited for a period of at least one year;

“council of the band”
« conseil de la bande »

“council of the band” means

(a) in the case of a band to which section 74 applies, the council established pursuant to that section,

(b) in the case of a band to which section 74 does not apply, the council chosen according to the custom of the band, or, where there is no council, the chief of the band chosen according to the custom of the band;

“Department”
« ministère »

“Department” means the Department of Indian Affairs and Northern Development;

“designated lands”
« terres désignées »

“designated lands” means a tract of land or any interest therein the legal title to which remains vested in Her Majesty and in which the band for whose use and benefit it was set apart as a reserve has, otherwise than absolutely, released or surrendered its rights or interests, whether before or after the coming into force of this definition;

“elector”
« électeur »

“elector” means a person who

(a) is registered on a Band List,

(b) is of the full age of eighteen years, and

(c) is not disqualified from voting at band elections;

“estate”
« biens »

“estate” includes real and personal property and any interest in land;

“Indian”
« Indien »

“Indian” means a person who pursuant to this Act is registered as an Indian or is entitled to be registered as an Indian;

“Indian moneys”
« argent des Indiens »

“Indian moneys” means all moneys collected, received or held by Her Majesty for the use and benefit of Indians or bands;

“Indian Register”
« registre des Indiens »

“Indian Register” means the register of persons that is maintained under section 5;

“intoxicant”
« boisson alcoolisée »

“intoxicant” includes alcohol, alcoholic, spirituous, vinous, fermented malt or other intoxicating liquor or combination of liquors and mixed liquor a part of which is spirituous, vinous, fermented or otherwise intoxicating and all drinks, drinkable liquids, preparations or mixtures capable of human consumption that are intoxicating;

“member of a band”
« membre d’une bande »

“member of a band” means a person whose name appears on a Band List or who is entitled to have his name appear on a Band List;

“mentally incompetent Indian”
« Indien mentalement incapable »

“mentally incompetent Indian” means an Indian who, pursuant to the laws of the province in which he resides, has been found to be mentally defective or incompetent for the purposes of any laws of that province providing for the administration of estates of mentally defective or incompetent persons;

“Minister”
« ministre »

“Minister” means the Minister of Indian Affairs and Northern Development;

“registered”
« inscrit »

“registered” means registered as an Indian in the Indian Register;

“Registrar”
« registraire »

“Registrar” means the officer in the Department who is in charge of the Indian Register and the Band Lists maintained in the Department;

“reserve”
« réserve »

“reserve”

(a) means a tract of land, the legal title to which is vested in Her Majesty, that has been set apart by Her Majesty for the use and benefit of a band, and

(b) except in subsection 18(2), sections 20 to 25, 28, 36 to 38, 42, 44, 46, 48 to 51, 58 to 60 and the regulations made under any of those provisions, includes designated lands;

“superintendent”
« surintendant »

“superintendent” includes a commissioner, regional supervisor, Indian superintendent, assistant Indian superintendent and any other person declared by the Minister to be a superintendent for the purposes of this Act, and with reference to a band or a reserve, means the superintendent for that band or reserve;

“surrendered lands”
« terres cédées »

“surrendered lands” means a reserve or part of a reserve or any interest therein, the legal title to which remains vested in Her Majesty, that has been released or surrendered by the band for whose use and benefit it was set apart;

“survivor”
« survivant »

“survivor”, in relation to a deceased individual, means their surviving spouse or common-law partner.

Definition of “band”

(2) The expression “band”, with reference to a reserve or surrendered lands, means the band for whose use and benefit the reserve or the surrendered lands were set apart.

Exercise of powers conferred on band or council

(3) Unless the context otherwise requires or this Act otherwise provides,

(a) a power conferred on a band shall be deemed not to be exercised unless it is exercised pursuant to the consent of a majority of the electors of the band; and

(b) a power conferred on the council of a band shall be deemed not to be exercised unless it is exercised pursuant to the consent of a majority of the councillors of the band present at a meeting of the council duly convened.

R.S., 1985, c. I-5, s. 2; R.S., 1985, c. 32 (1st Supp.), s. 1, c. 17 (4th Supp.), s. 1; 2000, c. 12, s. 148.
ADMINISTRATION

Minister to administer Act

3. (1) This Act shall be administered by the Minister, who shall be the superintendent general of Indian affairs.

Authority of Deputy Minister and chief officer

(2) The Minister may authorize the Deputy Minister of Indian Affairs and Northern Development or the chief officer in charge of the branch of the Department relating to Indian affairs to perform and exercise any of the duties, powers and functions that may be or are required to be performed or exercised by the Minister under this Act or any other Act of Parliament relating to Indian affairs.

R.S., c. I-6, s. 3.
APPLICATION OF ACT

Application of Act

4. (1) A reference in this Act to an Indian does not include any person of the race of aborigines commonly referred to as Inuit.

Act may be declared inapplicable

(2) The Governor in Council may by proclamation declare that this Act or any portion thereof, except sections 5 to 14.3 or sections 37 to 41, shall not apply to

(a) any Indians or any group or band of Indians, or

(b) any reserve or any surrendered lands or any part thereof,

and may by proclamation revoke any such declaration.

Authority confirmed for certain cases

(2.1) For greater certainty, and without restricting the generality of subsection (2), the Governor in Council shall be deemed to have had the authority to make any declaration under subsection (2) that the Governor in Council has made in respect of section 11, 12 or 14, or any provision thereof, as each section or provision read immediately prior to April 17, 1985.

Certain sections inapplicable to Indians living off reserves

(3) Sections 114 to 122 and, unless the Minister otherwise orders, sections 42 to 52 do not apply to or in respect of any Indian who does not ordinarily reside on a reserve or on lands belonging to Her Majesty in right of Canada or a province.

R.S., 1985, c. I-5, s. 4; R.S., 1985, c. 32 (1st Supp.), s. 2.

Provisions that apply to all band members

4.1 A reference to an Indian in any of the following provisions shall be deemed to include a reference to any person whose name is entered in a Band List and who is entitled to have it entered therein: the definitions “band”, “Indian moneys” and “mentally incompetent Indian” in section 2, subsections 4(2) and (3) and 18(2), sections 20 and 22 to 25, subsections 31(1) and (3) and 35(4), sections 51, 52, 52.2 and 52.3, subsections 58(3) and 61(1), sections 63 and 65, subsections 66(2) and 70(1) and (4), section 71, paragraphs 73(g) and (h), subsection 74(4), section 84, paragraph 87(1)(a), section 88, subsection 89(1) and paragraph 107(b).

R.S., 1985, c. 32 (1st Supp.), s. 3, c. 48 (4th Supp.), s. 1.
DEFINITION AND REGISTRATION OF INDIANS
Indian Register

Indian Register

5. (1) There shall be maintained in the Department an Indian Register in which shall be recorded the name of every person who is entitled to be registered as an Indian under this Act.

Existing Indian Register

(2) The names in the Indian Register immediately prior to April 17, 1985 shall constitute the Indian Register on April 17, 1985.

Deletions and additions

(3) The Registrar may at any time add to or delete from the Indian Register the name of any person who, in accordance with this Act, is entitled or not entitled, as the case may be, to have his name included in the Indian Register.

Date of change

(4) The Indian Register shall indicate the date on which each name was added thereto or deleted therefrom.

Application for registration

(5) The name of a person who is entitled to be registered is not required to be recorded in the Indian Register unless an application for registration is made to the Registrar.

R.S., 1985, c. I-5, s. 5; R.S., 1985, c. 32 (1st Supp.), s. 4.

Persons entitled to be registered

6. (1) Subject to section 7, a person is entitled to be registered if

(a) that person was registered or entitled to be registered immediately prior to April 17, 1985;

(b) that person is a member of a body of persons that has been declared by the Governor in Council on or after April 17, 1985 to be a band for the purposes of this Act;

(c) the name of that person was omitted or deleted from the Indian Register, or from a band list prior to September 4, 1951, under subparagraph 12(1)(a)(iv), paragraph 12(1)(b) or subsection 12(2) or under subparagraph 12(1)(a)(iii) pursuant to an order made under subsection 109(2), as each provision read immediately prior to April 17, 1985, or under any former provision of this Act relating to the same subject-matter as any of those provisions;

(d) the name of that person was omitted or deleted from the Indian Register, or from a band list prior to September 4, 1951, under subparagraph 12(1)(a)(iii) pursuant to an order made under subsection 109(1), as each provision read immediately prior to April 17, 1985, or under any former provision of this Act relating to the same subject-matter as any of those provisions;

(e) the name of that person was omitted or deleted from the Indian Register, or from a band list prior to September 4, 1951,

(i) under section 13, as it read immediately prior to September 4, 1951, or under any former provision of this Act relating to the same subject-matter as that section, or

(ii) under section 111, as it read immediately prior to July 1, 1920, or under any former provision of this Act relating to the same subject-matter as that section; or

(f) that person is a person both of whose parents are or, if no longer living, were at the time of death entitled to be registered under this section.

Idem

(2) Subject to section 7, a person is entitled to be registered if that person is a person one of whose parents is or, if no longer living, was at the time of death entitled to be registered under subsection (1).

Deeming provision

(3) For the purposes of paragraph (1)(f) and subsection (2),

(a) a person who was no longer living immediately prior to April 17, 1985 but who was at the time of death entitled to be registered shall be deemed to be entitled to be registered under paragraph (1)(a); and

(b) a person described in paragraph (1)(c), (d), (e) or (f) or subsection (2) and who was no longer living on April 17, 1985 shall be deemed to be entitled to be registered under that provision.

R.S., 1985, c. I-5, s. 6; R.S., 1985, c. 32 (1st Supp.), s. 4, c. 43 (4th Supp.), s. 1.

Persons not entitled to be registered

7. (1) The following persons are not entitled to be registered:

(a) a person who was registered under paragraph 11(1)(f), as it read immediately prior to April 17, 1985, or under any former provision of this Act relating to the same subject-matter as that paragraph, and whose name was subsequently omitted or deleted from the Indian Register under this Act; or

(b) a person who is the child of a person who was registered or entitled to be registered under paragraph 11(1)(f), as it read immediately prior to April 17, 1985, or under any former provision of this Act relating to the same subject-matter as that paragraph, and is also the child of a person who is not entitled to be registered.

Exception

(2) Paragraph (1)(a) does not apply in respect of a female person who was, at any time prior to being registered under paragraph 11(1)(f), entitled to be registered under any other provision of this Act.

Idem

(3) Paragraph (1)(b) does not apply in respect of the child of a female person who was, at any time prior to being registered under paragraph 11(1)(f), entitled to be registered under any other provision of this Act.

R.S., 1985, c. I-5, s. 7; R.S., 1985, c. 32 (1st Supp.), s. 4.
Band Lists

Band Lists

8. There shall be maintained in accordance with this Act for each band a Band List in which shall be entered the name of every person who is a member of that band.

R.S., 1985, c. I-5, s. 8; R.S., 1985, c. 32 (1st Supp.), s. 4.

Band Lists maintained in Department

9. (1) Until such time as a band assumes control of its Band List, the Band List of that band shall be maintained in the Department by the Registrar.

Existing Band Lists

(2) The names in a Band List of a band immediately prior to April 17, 1985 shall constitute the Band List of that band on April 17, 1985.

Deletions and additions

(3) The Registrar may at any time add to or delete from a Band List maintained in the Department the name of any person who, in accordance with this Act, is entitled or not entitled, as the case may be, to have his name included in that List.

Date of change

(4) A Band List maintained in the Department shall indicate the date on which each name was added thereto or deleted therefrom.

Application for entry

(5) The name of a person who is entitled to have his name entered in a Band List maintained in the Department is not required to be entered therein unless an application for entry therein is made to the Registrar.

R.S., 1985, c. I-5, s. 9; R.S., 1985, c. 32 (1st Supp.), s. 4.

Band control of membership

10. (1) A band may assume control of its own membership if it establishes membership rules for itself in writing in accordance with this section and if, after the band has given appropriate notice of its intention to assume control of its own membership, a majority of the electors of the band gives its consent to the band’s control of its own membership.

Membership rules

(2) A band may, pursuant to the consent of a majority of the electors of the band,

(a) after it has given appropriate notice of its intention to do so, establish membership rules for itself; and

(b) provide for a mechanism for reviewing decisions on membership.

Exception relating to consent

(3) Where the council of a band makes a by-law under paragraph 81(1)(p.4) bringing this subsection into effect in respect of the band, the consents required under subsections (1) and (2) shall be given by a majority of the members of the band who are of the full age of eighteen years.

Acquired rights

(4) Membership rules established by a band under this section may not deprive any person who had the right to have his name entered in the Band List for that band, immediately prior to the time the rules were established, of the right to have his name so entered by reason only of a situation that existed or an action that was taken before the rules came into force.

Idem